This is a modern-English version of Cratylus, originally written by Plato. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

CRATYLUS

By Plato

Translated by Benjamin Jowett


Contents

INTRODUCTION
CRATYLUS

INTRODUCTION

The Cratylus has always been a source of perplexity to the student of Plato. While in fancy and humour, and perfection of style and metaphysical originality, this dialogue may be ranked with the best of the Platonic writings, there has been an uncertainty about the motive of the piece, which interpreters have hitherto not succeeded in dispelling. We need not suppose that Plato used words in order to conceal his thoughts, or that he would have been unintelligible to an educated contemporary. In the Phaedrus and Euthydemus we also find a difficulty in determining the precise aim of the author. Plato wrote satires in the form of dialogues, and his meaning, like that of other satirical writers, has often slept in the ear of posterity. Two causes may be assigned for this obscurity: 1st, the subtlety and allusiveness of this species of composition; 2nd, the difficulty of reproducing a state of life and literature which has passed away. A satire is unmeaning unless we can place ourselves back among the persons and thoughts of the age in which it was written. Had the treatise of Antisthenes upon words, or the speculations of Cratylus, or some other Heracleitean of the fourth century B.C., on the nature of language been preserved to us; or if we had lived at the time, and been “rich enough to attend the fifty-drachma course of Prodicus,” we should have understood Plato better, and many points which are now attributed to the extravagance of Socrates’ humour would have been found, like the allusions of Aristophanes in the Clouds, to have gone home to the sophists and grammarians of the day.

The Cratylus has always puzzled students of Plato. While this dialogue can be considered among the best of Plato's works in terms of creativity, humor, style, and metaphysical innovation, there has been confusion about its purpose, which interpreters have yet to clarify. We shouldn’t assume that Plato used language to hide his thoughts, or that he would have been confusing to an educated contemporary. In the Phaedrus and Euthydemus, we also struggle to pinpoint the author’s exact intentions. Plato wrote satirical dialogues, and like other satirical authors, his meaning has often been lost on later readers. Two main reasons contribute to this confusion: first, the complexity and indirectness of this type of writing; second, the challenge of recreating a historical context and literary culture that no longer exists. A satire doesn’t make sense unless we can immerse ourselves in the people and ideas of the time it was written. If we had access to Antisthenes' writings on words, or the ideas of Cratylus, or another thinker from the fourth century B.C. regarding the nature of language; or if we had lived back then and been "wealthy enough to take Prodicus' fifty-drachma course," we would have understood Plato better, and many aspects now seen as Socrates' humorous exaggerations would have been recognized, like the references in Aristophanes’ Clouds, as relevant to the sophists and grammarians of that era.

For the age was very busy with philological speculation; and many questions were beginning to be asked about language which were parallel to other questions about justice, virtue, knowledge, and were illustrated in a similar manner by the analogy of the arts. Was there a correctness in words, and were they given by nature or convention? In the presocratic philosophy mankind had been striving to attain an expression of their ideas, and now they were beginning to ask themselves whether the expression might not be distinguished from the idea? They were also seeking to distinguish the parts of speech and to enquire into the relation of subject and predicate. Grammar and logic were moving about somewhere in the depths of the human soul, but they were not yet awakened into consciousness and had not found names for themselves, or terms by which they might be expressed. Of these beginnings of the study of language we know little, and there necessarily arises an obscurity when the surroundings of such a work as the Cratylus are taken away. Moreover, in this, as in most of the dialogues of Plato, allowance has to be made for the character of Socrates. For the theory of language can only be propounded by him in a manner which is consistent with his own profession of ignorance. Hence his ridicule of the new school of etymology is interspersed with many declarations “that he knows nothing,” “that he has learned from Euthyphro,” and the like. Even the truest things which he says are depreciated by himself. He professes to be guessing, but the guesses of Plato are better than all the other theories of the ancients respecting language put together.

The time was filled with intense discussion about language, and many questions were emerging about it that mirrored those about justice, virtue, and knowledge, often illustrated by comparisons to the arts. Was there a right way to use words, and were they natural or agreed upon? In pre-Socratic philosophy, people had been trying to express their ideas, and now they were starting to wonder whether the way they expressed those ideas could be separated from the ideas themselves. They also sought to categorize parts of speech and explore the relationship between subject and predicate. Grammar and logic were stirring in the depths of the human psyche, but they hadn't yet come to consciousness or found names or terms to define themselves. We know little about the early study of language, and there’s a certain obscurity that arises when the context of a work like the Cratylus is removed. Furthermore, in this and most of Plato's dialogues, we must consider Socrates' character. He can only present his theory of language in a way that aligns with his claim of ignorance. Thus, he mixes his criticism of the new etymological school with many statements like "I know nothing" or "I learned this from Euthyphro." Even his most accurate observations are downplayed by him. He claims he’s just guessing, yet Plato’s guesses are superior to all the other ancient theories about language combined.

The dialogue hardly derives any light from Plato’s other writings, and still less from Scholiasts and Neoplatonist writers. Socrates must be interpreted from himself, and on first reading we certainly have a difficulty in understanding his drift, or his relation to the two other interlocutors in the dialogue. Does he agree with Cratylus or with Hermogenes, and is he serious in those fanciful etymologies, extending over more than half the dialogue, which he seems so greatly to relish? Or is he serious in part only; and can we separate his jest from his earnest?—Sunt bona, sunt quaedum mediocria, sunt mala plura. Most of them are ridiculously bad, and yet among them are found, as if by accident, principles of philology which are unsurpassed in any ancient writer, and even in advance of any philologer of the last century. May we suppose that Plato, like Lucian, has been amusing his fancy by writing a comedy in the form of a prose dialogue? And what is the final result of the enquiry? Is Plato an upholder of the conventional theory of language, which he acknowledges to be imperfect? or does he mean to imply that a perfect language can only be based on his own theory of ideas? Or if this latter explanation is refuted by his silence, then in what relation does his account of language stand to the rest of his philosophy? Or may we be so bold as to deny the connexion between them? (For the allusion to the ideas at the end of the dialogue is merely intended to show that we must not put words in the place of things or realities, which is a thesis strongly insisted on by Plato in many other passages)...These are some of the first thoughts which arise in the mind of the reader of the Cratylus. And the consideration of them may form a convenient introduction to the general subject of the dialogue.

The dialogue doesn't shed much light on Plato’s other writings, and even less on the Scholiasts and Neoplatonist authors. Socrates has to be understood by his own words, and at first glance, we definitely struggle to grasp his perspective or his relationship with the two other speakers in the dialogue. Does he side with Cratylus or with Hermogenes, and is he serious about those elaborate word origins, which take up more than half the dialogue, that he seems to enjoy so much? Or is he only partly serious; can we differentiate between his jokes and his serious points?—Sunt bona, sunt quaedum mediocria, sunt mala plura. Most of them are laughably bad, yet mixed in are insights about language that are unmatched by any ancient author and even surpass those of any philologist from the last century. Could we think that Plato, like Lucian, is having fun by writing a comedic piece in the form of a prose dialogue? And what’s the ultimate conclusion of this inquiry? Is Plato advocating for the conventional view of language, which he admits is flawed? Or is he suggesting that a perfect language can only be built on his theory of ideas? Or if this latter idea is shut down by his silence, then how does his discussion of language connect to his overall philosophy? Or should we take the leap to argue that there is no connection between them? (Because the reference to the ideas at the end of the dialogue simply serves to remind us that we shouldn't confuse words with things or realities, which is a position Plato emphasizes strongly in many other passages)...These are just some of the first thoughts that come to mind for anyone reading the Cratylus. Reflecting on these may provide a helpful introduction to the broader topic of the dialogue.

We must not expect all the parts of a dialogue of Plato to tend equally to some clearly-defined end. His idea of literary art is not the absolute proportion of the whole, such as we appear to find in a Greek temple or statue; nor should his works be tried by any such standard. They have often the beauty of poetry, but they have also the freedom of conversation. “Words are more plastic than wax” (Rep.), and may be moulded into any form. He wanders on from one topic to another, careless of the unity of his work, not fearing any “judge, or spectator, who may recall him to the point” (Theat.), “whither the argument blows we follow” (Rep.). To have determined beforehand, as in a modern didactic treatise, the nature and limits of the subject, would have been fatal to the spirit of enquiry or discovery, which is the soul of the dialogue...These remarks are applicable to nearly all the works of Plato, but to the Cratylus and Phaedrus more than any others. See Phaedrus, Introduction.

We shouldn't expect every part of a Plato dialogue to aim equally at a specific goal. His view of literary art isn't about perfect proportions like we see in a Greek temple or statue, so we shouldn’t judge his works by that standard. They often possess the beauty of poetry, but they also have the spontaneity of conversation. “Words are more flexible than wax” (Rep.), and can be shaped into any form. He moves from one topic to another, indifferent to the overall unity of his work, unbothered by any “judge or spectator who might call him back to the point” (Theat.), “wherever the argument leads, we follow” (Rep.). Deciding in advance, as done in a modern instructional treatise, what the nature and boundaries of the subject are would undermine the spirit of inquiry or discovery, which is the essence of the dialogue... These observations apply to almost all of Plato’s works, but especially to the Cratylus and Phaedrus. See Phaedrus, Introduction.

There is another aspect under which some of the dialogues of Plato may be more truly viewed:—they are dramatic sketches of an argument. We have found that in the Lysis, Charmides, Laches, Protagoras, Meno, we arrived at no conclusion—the different sides of the argument were personified in the different speakers; but the victory was not distinctly attributed to any of them, nor the truth wholly the property of any. And in the Cratylus we have no reason to assume that Socrates is either wholly right or wholly wrong, or that Plato, though he evidently inclines to him, had any other aim than that of personifying, in the characters of Hermogenes, Socrates, and Cratylus, the three theories of language which are respectively maintained by them.

There’s another way to look at some of Plato’s dialogues: they are dramatic portrayals of debate. In works like Lysis, Charmides, Laches, Protagoras, and Meno, we don’t really reach a conclusion—the various viewpoints are represented by different speakers; however, no particular speaker is clearly declared the winner, nor does any one of them own the truth entirely. In the Cratylus, we also have no reason to think that Socrates is completely right or completely wrong, nor does it seem that Plato, while he clearly leans towards Socrates, has any intention beyond showcasing, through the characters of Hermogenes, Socrates, and Cratylus, the three theories of language that they each represent.

The two subordinate persons of the dialogue, Hermogenes and Cratylus, are at the opposite poles of the argument. But after a while the disciple of the Sophist and the follower of Heracleitus are found to be not so far removed from one another as at first sight appeared; and both show an inclination to accept the third view which Socrates interposes between them. First, Hermogenes, the poor brother of the rich Callias, expounds the doctrine that names are conventional; like the names of slaves, they may be given and altered at pleasure. This is one of those principles which, whether applied to society or language, explains everything and nothing. For in all things there is an element of convention; but the admission of this does not help us to understand the rational ground or basis in human nature on which the convention proceeds. Socrates first of all intimates to Hermogenes that his view of language is only a part of a sophistical whole, and ultimately tends to abolish the distinction between truth and falsehood. Hermogenes is very ready to throw aside the sophistical tenet, and listens with a sort of half admiration, half belief, to the speculations of Socrates.

The two secondary characters in the dialogue, Hermogenes and Cratylus, are on opposite sides of the debate. However, eventually, the student of the Sophist and the follower of Heraclitus discover they aren’t as different as they initially thought; both start to lean toward the third perspective that Socrates introduces between them. First, Hermogenes, the less wealthy brother of the rich Callias, explains that names are conventional; like the names of slaves, they can be given and changed at will. This principle, whether applied to society or language, seems to explain everything and nothing at the same time. While there's a component of convention in all things, recognizing this doesn’t help us understand the rational basis in human nature that underpins the convention. Socrates first suggests to Hermogenes that his view of language is merely a fragment of a sophistical whole and ultimately blurs the line between truth and falsehood. Hermogenes is quick to dismiss the sophistical idea and listens to Socrates' thoughts with a mix of admiration and belief.

Cratylus is of opinion that a name is either a true name or not a name at all. He is unable to conceive of degrees of imitation; a word is either the perfect expression of a thing, or a mere inarticulate sound (a fallacy which is still prevalent among theorizers about the origin of language). He is at once a philosopher and a sophist; for while wanting to rest language on an immutable basis, he would deny the possibility of falsehood. He is inclined to derive all truth from language, and in language he sees reflected the philosophy of Heracleitus. His views are not like those of Hermogenes, hastily taken up, but are said to be the result of mature consideration, although he is described as still a young man. With a tenacity characteristic of the Heracleitean philosophers, he clings to the doctrine of the flux. (Compare Theaet.) Of the real Cratylus we know nothing, except that he is recorded by Aristotle to have been the friend or teacher of Plato; nor have we any proof that he resembled the likeness of him in Plato any more than the Critias of Plato is like the real Critias, or the Euthyphro in this dialogue like the other Euthyphro, the diviner, in the dialogue which is called after him.

Cratylus believes that a name is either a true name or not a name at all. He can't grasp the idea of varying degrees of imitation; a word is either the perfect representation of something or just a meaningless sound (a misunderstanding that still exists among those theorizing about the origin of language). He is both a philosopher and a sophist; while he wants to base language on something unchanging, he would deny the possibility of falsehood. He tends to think that all truth comes from language, and he sees the philosophy of Heracleitus reflected in language. His views are not taken up hastily like those of Hermogenes, but are said to come from deep thought, even though he's described as still a young man. With a persistence typical of the Heracleitean philosophers, he holds onto the idea of constant change. (Compare Theaet.) We know nothing about the real Cratylus other than that Aristotle noted he was a friend or teacher of Plato; we have no evidence that he resembled the version of him in Plato any more than the Critias in Plato resembles the real Critias, or the Euthyphro in this dialogue is similar to the other Euthyphro, the seer, in the dialogue named after him.

Between these two extremes, which have both of them a sophistical character, the view of Socrates is introduced, which is in a manner the union of the two. Language is conventional and also natural, and the true conventional-natural is the rational. It is a work not of chance, but of art; the dialectician is the artificer of words, and the legislator gives authority to them. They are the expressions or imitations in sound of things. In a sense, Cratylus is right in saying that things have by nature names; for nature is not opposed either to art or to law. But vocal imitation, like any other copy, may be imperfectly executed; and in this way an element of chance or convention enters in. There is much which is accidental or exceptional in language. Some words have had their original meaning so obscured, that they require to be helped out by convention. But still the true name is that which has a natural meaning. Thus nature, art, chance, all combine in the formation of language. And the three views respectively propounded by Hermogenes, Socrates, Cratylus, may be described as the conventional, the artificial or rational, and the natural. The view of Socrates is the meeting-point of the other two, just as conceptualism is the meeting-point of nominalism and realism.

Between these two extremes, which both have a deceptive nature, Socrates' perspective is introduced as a link between the two. Language is both conventional and natural, and the true blend of the conventional and natural is the rational. It's not a matter of chance, but of artistry; the dialectician crafts words, and the legislator grants them authority. They are the sound representations or imitations of things. In a way, Cratylus is correct in claiming that things naturally have names; after all, nature isn't opposed to art or law. However, verbal imitation, like any other reproduction, can be executed imperfectly, allowing an element of chance or convention to creep in. There is a lot that is accidental or unusual in language. Some words have had their original meanings so obscured that they need to be clarified by convention. Nevertheless, the true name is the one that has an innate meaning. Thus, nature, art, and chance all come together in language formation. The three perspectives offered by Hermogenes, Socrates, and Cratylus can be described as the conventional, the artificial or rational, and the natural. Socrates' view represents the intersection of the other two, much like conceptualism represents the intersection of nominalism and realism.

We can hardly say that Plato was aware of the truth, that “languages are not made, but grow.” But still, when he says that “the legislator made language with the dialectician standing on his right hand,” we need not infer from this that he conceived words, like coins, to be issued from the mint of the State. The creator of laws and of social life is naturally regarded as the creator of language, according to Hellenic notions, and the philosopher is his natural advisor. We are not to suppose that the legislator is performing any extraordinary function; he is merely the Eponymus of the State, who prescribes rules for the dialectician and for all other artists. According to a truly Platonic mode of approaching the subject, language, like virtue in the Republic, is examined by the analogy of the arts. Words are works of art which may be equally made in different materials, and are well made when they have a meaning. Of the process which he thus describes, Plato had probably no very definite notion. But he means to express generally that language is the product of intelligence, and that languages belong to States and not to individuals.

We can hardly say that Plato recognized the truth that “languages are not created, but grow.” Still, when he states that “the legislator made language with the dialectician standing by his side,” we shouldn't assume that he thought of words as being issued like currency from the government. The creator of laws and social order is naturally seen as the creator of language in Greek thought, with the philosopher serving as his advisor. We shouldn't think that the legislator is doing anything extraordinary; he is simply the representative of the State, who sets rules for the dialectician and all other artists. Following a truly Platonic approach, language, like virtue in the Republic, is analyzed through the lens of the arts. Words are works of art that can be crafted from different materials and are considered well-crafted when they convey meaning. Plato likely had no very clear idea of the process he describes. However, he generally means to convey that language results from intellect and that languages belong to communities rather than individuals.

A better conception of language could not have been formed in Plato’s age, than that which he attributes to Socrates. Yet many persons have thought that the mind of Plato is more truly seen in the vague realism of Cratylus. This misconception has probably arisen from two causes: first, the desire to bring Plato’s theory of language into accordance with the received doctrine of the Platonic ideas; secondly, the impression created by Socrates himself, that he is not in earnest, and is only indulging the fancy of the hour.

A better understanding of language couldn't have been developed in Plato's time than the one he gives to Socrates. However, many people believe that Plato's true thoughts are more clearly reflected in the unclear realism of Cratylus. This misunderstanding likely comes from two reasons: first, the wish to align Plato's language theory with the accepted concept of Platonic ideas; and second, the impression created by Socrates himself, suggesting he isn't serious and is just playing around with the trends of the moment.

1. We shall have occasion to show more at length, in the Introduction to future dialogues, that the so-called Platonic ideas are only a semi-mythical form, in which he attempts to realize abstractions, and that they are replaced in his later writings by a rational theory of psychology. (See introductions to the Meno and the Sophist.) And in the Cratylus he gives a general account of the nature and origin of language, in which Adam Smith, Rousseau, and other writers of the last century, would have substantially agreed. At the end of the dialogue, he speaks as in the Symposium and Republic of absolute beauty and good; but he never supposed that they were capable of being embodied in words. Of the names of the ideas, he would have said, as he says of the names of the Gods, that we know nothing. Even the realism of Cratylus is not based upon the ideas of Plato, but upon the flux of Heracleitus. Here, as in the Sophist and Politicus, Plato expressly draws attention to the want of agreement in words and things. Hence we are led to infer, that the view of Socrates is not the less Plato’s own, because not based upon the ideas; 2nd, that Plato’s theory of language is not inconsistent with the rest of his philosophy.

1. We will have the opportunity to explain in more detail in the Introduction to future dialogues that the so-called Platonic ideas are just a semi-mythical way he tries to capture abstractions, and that they are later replaced in his writings by a logical theory of psychology. (See introductions to the Meno and the Sophist.) In the Cratylus, he offers a general overview of the nature and origin of language, which Adam Smith, Rousseau, and other writers from the last century would probably have agreed with. At the end of the dialogue, he speaks, like in the Symposium and Republic, about absolute beauty and goodness; but he never thought they could be expressed in words. Regarding the names of the ideas, he would have said, as he does about the names of the Gods, that we know nothing. Even the realism of Cratylus is not founded on Plato's ideas, but on the flux of Heraclitus. Here, as in the Sophist and Politicus, Plato clearly points out the lack of agreement between words and things. Thus, we can infer that Socrates's perspective is still Plato’s own, even though it’s not based on the ideas; 2nd, that Plato’s theory of language does not contradict the rest of his philosophy.

2. We do not deny that Socrates is partly in jest and partly in earnest. He is discoursing in a high-flown vein, which may be compared to the “dithyrambics of the Phaedrus.” They are mysteries of which he is speaking, and he professes a kind of ludicrous fear of his imaginary wisdom. When he is arguing out of Homer, about the names of Hector’s son, or when he describes himself as inspired or maddened by Euthyphro, with whom he has been sitting from the early dawn (compare Phaedrus and Lysias; Phaedr.) and expresses his intention of yielding to the illusion to-day, and to-morrow he will go to a priest and be purified, we easily see that his words are not to be taken seriously. In this part of the dialogue his dread of committing impiety, the pretended derivation of his wisdom from another, the extravagance of some of his etymologies, and, in general, the manner in which the fun, fast and furious, vires acquirit eundo, remind us strongly of the Phaedrus. The jest is a long one, extending over more than half the dialogue. But then, we remember that the Euthydemus is a still longer jest, in which the irony is preserved to the very end. There he is parodying the ingenious follies of early logic; in the Cratylus he is ridiculing the fancies of a new school of sophists and grammarians. The fallacies of the Euthydemus are still retained at the end of our logic books; and the etymologies of the Cratylus have also found their way into later writers. Some of these are not much worse than the conjectures of Hemsterhuis, and other critics of the last century; but this does not prove that they are serious. For Plato is in advance of his age in his conception of language, as much as he is in his conception of mythology. (Compare Phaedrus.)

2. We don’t deny that Socrates is partly joking and partly serious. He’s speaking in an exaggerated style, similar to the “dithyrambics of the Phaedrus.” He’s discussing mysteries and pretends to have a comical fear of his own imaginary wisdom. When he talks about Homer, discussing the names of Hector’s son, or when he describes himself as inspired or crazy because of Euthyphro, with whom he’s been hanging out since dawn (see Phaedrus and Lysias; Phaedr.), and says he plans to go along with the illusion today and tomorrow he’ll see a priest and get purified, it’s clear that we shouldn’t take his words too seriously. In this part of the dialogue, his fear of being impious, the fake source of his wisdom from someone else, the ridiculousness of some of his etymologies, and the overall lively manner of the conversation, vires acquirit eundo, remind us a lot of the Phaedrus. The joke goes on for over half the dialogue. However, we remember that the Euthydemus is an even longer joke, where the irony lasts until the very end. There, he’s making fun of the clever absurdities of early logic; in the Cratylus he mocks the ideas of a new group of sophists and grammarians. The fallacies from the Euthydemus are still found in modern logic books, and the etymologies from the Cratylus have appeared in later writers. Some of these aren't too different from the guesses made by Hemsterhuis and other critics from the last century; but this doesn’t mean they’re meant to be taken seriously. Plato is ahead of his time in his ideas about language just as much as he is in his thoughts on mythology. (See Phaedrus.)

When the fervour of his etymological enthusiasm has abated, Socrates ends, as he has begun, with a rational explanation of language. Still he preserves his “know nothing” disguise, and himself declares his first notions about names to be reckless and ridiculous. Having explained compound words by resolving them into their original elements, he now proceeds to analyse simple words into the letters of which they are composed. The Socrates who “knows nothing,” here passes into the teacher, the dialectician, the arranger of species. There is nothing in this part of the dialogue which is either weak or extravagant. Plato is a supporter of the Onomatopoetic theory of language; that is to say, he supposes words to be formed by the imitation of ideas in sounds; he also recognises the effect of time, the influence of foreign languages, the desire of euphony, to be formative principles; and he admits a certain element of chance. But he gives no imitation in all this that he is preparing the way for the construction of an ideal language. Or that he has any Eleatic speculation to oppose to the Heracleiteanism of Cratylus.

Once Socrates’ excitement about word origins starts to fade, he wraps up, as he began, with a logical explanation of language. Yet he maintains his “know nothing” persona and admits that his initial ideas about names are reckless and foolish. After explaining compound words by breaking them down into their original components, he now examines simple words by analyzing the letters they consist of. The Socrates who “knows nothing” transitions here into a teacher, a dialectician, an organizer of categories. There’s nothing weak or extreme in this section of the dialogue. Plato supports the Onomatopoetic theory of language; in other words, he believes that words are formed by mimicking ideas through sounds. He also acknowledges the impact of time, the influence of foreign languages, and the desire for harmony as formative principles, while admitting there’s an element of chance involved. However, he doesn’t suggest that he’s laying the groundwork for an ideal language or that he has any Eleatic ideas to counter Cratylus's Heracleiteanism.

The theory of language which is propounded in the Cratylus is in accordance with the later phase of the philosophy of Plato, and would have been regarded by him as in the main true. The dialogue is also a satire on the philological fancies of the day. Socrates in pursuit of his vocation as a detector of false knowledge, lights by accident on the truth. He is guessing, he is dreaming; he has heard, as he says in the Phaedrus, from another: no one is more surprised than himself at his own discoveries. And yet some of his best remarks, as for example his view of the derivation of Greek words from other languages, or of the permutations of letters, or again, his observation that in speaking of the Gods we are only speaking of our names of them, occur among these flights of humour.

The theory of language presented in the Cratylus aligns with the later stage of Plato's philosophy and would have been seen by him as mostly accurate. The dialogue also serves as a satire on the linguistic ideas popular at the time. Socrates, in his role as a seeker of truth, stumbles upon real insights by chance. He's making guesses, daydreaming; he mentions in the Phaedrus that he has heard from someone else: no one is more shocked than he is by his own findings. Still, some of his best points, like his thoughts on how Greek words come from other languages, the rearrangement of letters, or his note that when we talk about the Gods, we're really just discussing our names for them, emerge from these moments of humor.

We can imagine a character having a profound insight into the nature of men and things, and yet hardly dwelling upon them seriously; blending inextricably sense and nonsense; sometimes enveloping in a blaze of jests the most serious matters, and then again allowing the truth to peer through; enjoying the flow of his own humour, and puzzling mankind by an ironical exaggeration of their absurdities. Such were Aristophanes and Rabelais; such, in a different style, were Sterne, Jean Paul, Hamann,—writers who sometimes become unintelligible through the extravagance of their fancies. Such is the character which Plato intends to depict in some of his dialogues as the Silenus Socrates; and through this medium we have to receive our theory of language.

We can picture a character who has deep insights into the nature of people and things but rarely takes them seriously; mixing together sense and nonsense in an inseparable way; sometimes wrapping serious topics in a burst of jokes, and then letting the truth peek through; reveling in his own humor and baffling others with an ironic exaggeration of their ridiculousness. Aristophanes and Rabelais were like this; in a different style, so were Sterne, Jean Paul, and Hamann—writers who can sometimes become hard to understand because of their wild ideas. This is the kind of character Plato aims to portray in some of his dialogues as the Silenus Socrates; and it’s through this lens that we need to understand our theory of language.

There remains a difficulty which seems to demand a more exact answer: In what relation does the satirical or etymological portion of the dialogue stand to the serious? Granting all that can be said about the provoking irony of Socrates, about the parody of Euthyphro, or Prodicus, or Antisthenes, how does the long catalogue of etymologies furnish any answer to the question of Hermogenes, which is evidently the main thesis of the dialogue: What is the truth, or correctness, or principle of names?

There’s still a challenge that calls for a clearer answer: How does the satirical or etymological part of the dialogue relate to the serious? Even acknowledging everything that can be said about Socrates’ sharp irony, as well as the parodies of Euthyphro, Prodicus, and Antisthenes, how does the lengthy list of etymologies provide any answer to Hermogenes’ question, which is clearly the main point of the dialogue: What is the truth, correctness, or principle behind names?

After illustrating the nature of correctness by the analogy of the arts, and then, as in the Republic, ironically appealing to the authority of the Homeric poems, Socrates shows that the truth or correctness of names can only be ascertained by an appeal to etymology. The truth of names is to be found in the analysis of their elements. But why does he admit etymologies which are absurd, based on Heracleitean fancies, fourfold interpretations of words, impossible unions and separations of syllables and letters?

After explaining the concept of correctness using the analogy of the arts, and then, like in the Republic, playfully referencing the authority of Homer’s poems, Socrates demonstrates that the truth or correctness of names can only be determined by looking into etymology. The truth of names is uncovered through the analysis of their components. But why does he accept etymologies that are nonsensical, based on Heraclitean ideas, fourfold interpretations of words, and impossible combinations and separations of syllables and letters?

1. The answer to this difficulty has been already anticipated in part: Socrates is not a dogmatic teacher, and therefore he puts on this wild and fanciful disguise, in order that the truth may be permitted to appear: 2. as Benfey remarks, an erroneous example may illustrate a principle of language as well as a true one: 3. many of these etymologies, as, for example, that of dikaion, are indicated, by the manner in which Socrates speaks of them, to have been current in his own age: 4. the philosophy of language had not made such progress as would have justified Plato in propounding real derivations. Like his master Socrates, he saw through the hollowness of the incipient sciences of the day, and tries to move in a circle apart from them, laying down the conditions under which they are to be pursued, but, as in the Timaeus, cautious and tentative, when he is speaking of actual phenomena. To have made etymologies seriously, would have seemed to him like the interpretation of the myths in the Phaedrus, the task “of a not very fortunate individual, who had a great deal of time on his hands.” The irony of Socrates places him above and beyond the errors of his contemporaries.

1. The answer to this challenge has been partly anticipated: Socrates is not a dogmatic teacher, and so he puts on this wild and imaginative disguise to allow the truth to come forth: 2. as Benfey points out, a wrong example can illustrate a language principle just as well as a correct one: 3. many of these etymologies, like that of dikaion, are suggested, by how Socrates talks about them, to have been common in his own time: 4. the study of language hadn't advanced enough to justify Plato in presenting real origins. Like his teacher Socrates, he recognized the superficiality of the emerging sciences of the day and attempts to operate in a different sphere, setting the conditions under which they should be pursued, but, as in the Timaeus, is careful and hesitant when discussing actual phenomena. To take etymologies seriously would have seemed to him like the interpretation of the myths in the Phaedrus, a task “for someone not very lucky, who had a lot of free time.” Socrates' irony places him above and beyond the mistakes of his contemporaries.

The Cratylus is full of humour and satirical touches: the inspiration which comes from Euthyphro, and his prancing steeds, the light admixture of quotations from Homer, and the spurious dialectic which is applied to them; the jest about the fifty-drachma course of Prodicus, which is declared on the best authority, viz. his own, to be a complete education in grammar and rhetoric; the double explanation of the name Hermogenes, either as “not being in luck,” or “being no speaker;” the dearly-bought wisdom of Callias, the Lacedaemonian whose name was “Rush,” and, above all, the pleasure which Socrates expresses in his own dangerous discoveries, which “to-morrow he will purge away,” are truly humorous. While delivering a lecture on the philosophy of language, Socrates is also satirizing the endless fertility of the human mind in spinning arguments out of nothing, and employing the most trifling and fanciful analogies in support of a theory. Etymology in ancient as in modern times was a favourite recreation; and Socrates makes merry at the expense of the etymologists. The simplicity of Hermogenes, who is ready to believe anything that he is told, heightens the effect. Socrates in his genial and ironical mood hits right and left at his adversaries: Ouranos is so called apo tou oran ta ano, which, as some philosophers say, is the way to have a pure mind; the sophists are by a fanciful explanation converted into heroes; “the givers of names were like some philosophers who fancy that the earth goes round because their heads are always going round.” There is a great deal of “mischief” lurking in the following: “I found myself in greater perplexity about justice than I was before I began to learn;” “The rho in katoptron must be the addition of some one who cares nothing about truth, but thinks only of putting the mouth into shape;” “Tales and falsehoods have generally to do with the Tragic and goatish life, and tragedy is the place of them.” Several philosophers and sophists are mentioned by name: first, Protagoras and Euthydemus are assailed; then the interpreters of Homer, oi palaioi Omerikoi (compare Arist. Met.) and the Orphic poets are alluded to by the way; then he discovers a hive of wisdom in the philosophy of Heracleitus;—the doctrine of the flux is contained in the word ousia (= osia the pushing principle), an anticipation of Anaxagoras is found in psuche and selene. Again, he ridicules the arbitrary methods of pulling out and putting in letters which were in vogue among the philologers of his time; or slightly scoffs at contemporary religious beliefs. Lastly, he is impatient of hearing from the half-converted Cratylus the doctrine that falsehood can neither be spoken, nor uttered, nor addressed; a piece of sophistry attributed to Gorgias, which reappears in the Sophist. And he proceeds to demolish, with no less delight than he had set up, the Heracleitean theory of language.

The Cratylus is packed with humor and satire: the inspiration from Euthyphro and his prancing horses, the light sprinkle of quotes from Homer, and the questionable reasoning applied to them; the joke about Prodicus's fifty-drachma course, claimed to be a complete education in grammar and rhetoric, according to him; the two interpretations of the name Hermogenes, either meaning “out of luck” or “not a speaker;” the hard-earned wisdom of Callias, the Spartan nicknamed “Rush,” and, above all, Socrates' enjoyment in his own risky discoveries, which he intends to “clean up” tomorrow, are all genuinely amusing. While giving a lecture on language philosophy, Socrates also pokes fun at the human mind's endless ability to create arguments from thin air and use the most trivial and imaginative analogies in support of a theory. Etymology, both ancient and modern, was a favorite pastime, and Socrates takes jabs at etymologists. Hermogenes's naivete, believing anything he hears, amplifies the humor. Socrates, in his friendly and ironic stance, critiques his opponents: Ouranos is named after the idea of “seeing the above,” which some philosophers claim is the way to have a pure mind; sophists are whimsically transformed into heroes; “the namers were like some philosophers who think the Earth revolves because their heads always are spinning.” There’s a lot of “mischief” in statements like: “I found myself more confused about justice than I was before I started learning;” “The rho in katoptron must be added by someone who cares nothing for truth but only for shaping the mouth;” “Tales and lies generally relate to the tragic and goatish life, and tragedy is their domain.” Several philosophers and sophists are mentioned by name: first, Protagoras and Euthydemus are criticized; then the ancient interpreters of Homer and the Orphic poets are casually referenced; next, he finds a wealth of wisdom in Heraclitus' philosophy—the idea of flux is linked to the term ousia (meaning the pushing principle), an earlier version of Anaxagoras appears in psuche and selene. Again, he mocks the arbitrary methods of adding and removing letters popular among linguists of his time, or lightly scorns contemporary religious beliefs. Lastly, he becomes frustrated hearing the half-converted Cratylus claim that falsehood cannot be spoken, uttered, or addressed; a piece of sophistry associated with Gorgias, which reappears in the Sophist. And he joyfully dismantles the Heraclitean theory of language just as he had built it up.

In the latter part of the dialogue Socrates becomes more serious, though he does not lay aside but rather aggravates his banter of the Heracleiteans, whom here, as in the Theaetetus, he delights to ridicule. What was the origin of this enmity we can hardly determine:—was it due to the natural dislike which may be supposed to exist between the “patrons of the flux” and the “friends of the ideas” (Soph.)? or is it to be attributed to the indignation which Plato felt at having wasted his time upon “Cratylus and the doctrines of Heracleitus” in the days of his youth? Socrates, touching on some of the characteristic difficulties of early Greek philosophy, endeavours to show Cratylus that imitation may be partial or imperfect, that a knowledge of things is higher than a knowledge of names, and that there can be no knowledge if all things are in a state of transition. But Cratylus, who does not easily apprehend the argument from common sense, remains unconvinced, and on the whole inclines to his former opinion. Some profound philosophical remarks are scattered up and down, admitting of an application not only to language but to knowledge generally; such as the assertion that “consistency is no test of truth:” or again, “If we are over-precise about words, truth will say ‘too late’ to us as to the belated traveller in Aegina.”

In the later part of the conversation, Socrates gets more serious, but instead of dropping his jokes about the Heracleiteans, he intensifies them. He enjoys poking fun at them here, just like in the Theaetetus. It's hard to pin down the source of this rivalry: is it the natural hostility that might exist between the “supporters of change” and the “advocates of ideas” (Soph.)? Or is it due to the frustration Plato felt for having wasted his youth on “Cratylus and the teachings of Heracleitus”? Socrates, addressing some key issues in early Greek philosophy, tries to show Cratylus that imitation can be incomplete or flawed, that understanding things is more important than just knowing their names, and that knowledge is impossible if everything is constantly changing. But Cratylus, who doesn’t easily grasp the common-sense argument, remains unmoved and leans toward his original view. There are some deep philosophical points sprinkled throughout, which can apply not just to language but to knowledge in general, like the idea that “consistency is not a measure of truth,” or, “If we are too focused on words, truth will say ‘too late’ to us, just like to a late traveler in Aegina.”

The place of the dialogue in the series cannot be determined with certainty. The style and subject, and the treatment of the character of Socrates, have a close resemblance to the earlier dialogues, especially to the Phaedrus and Euthydemus. The manner in which the ideas are spoken of at the end of the dialogue, also indicates a comparatively early date. The imaginative element is still in full vigour; the Socrates of the Cratylus is the Socrates of the Apology and Symposium, not yet Platonized; and he describes, as in the Theaetetus, the philosophy of Heracleitus by “unsavoury” similes—he cannot believe that the world is like “a leaky vessel,” or “a man who has a running at the nose”; he attributes the flux of the world to the swimming in some folks’ heads. On the other hand, the relation of thought to language is omitted here, but is treated of in the Sophist. These grounds are not sufficient to enable us to arrive at a precise conclusion. But we shall not be far wrong in placing the Cratylus about the middle, or at any rate in the first half, of the series.

The exact timing of the dialogue in the series is uncertain. The style, subject matter, and portrayal of Socrates closely resemble earlier dialogues, particularly the Phaedrus and Euthydemus. The way ideas are discussed at the end of the dialogue suggests it was written relatively early. The imaginative aspect is still very strong; the Socrates in the Cratylus is the same Socrates from the Apology and Symposium, not yet influenced by Plato's ideas. He expresses the philosophy of Heraclitus using "unpleasant" comparisons—he finds it hard to accept that the world is like "a leaky vessel" or "a man with a runny nose"; instead, he suggests that people's thoughts are the reason for the world's flux. However, the relationship between thought and language is absent here but is addressed in the Sophist. These factors aren't enough to lead us to a definitive conclusion, but it's reasonable to place the Cratylus in the middle or at least in the first half of the series.

Cratylus, the Heracleitean philosopher, and Hermogenes, the brother of Callias, have been arguing about names; the former maintaining that they are natural, the latter that they are conventional. Cratylus affirms that his own is a true name, but will not allow that the name of Hermogenes is equally true. Hermogenes asks Socrates to explain to him what Cratylus means; or, far rather, he would like to know, What Socrates himself thinks about the truth or correctness of names? Socrates replies, that hard is knowledge, and the nature of names is a considerable part of knowledge: he has never been to hear the fifty-drachma course of Prodicus; and having only attended the single-drachma course, he is not competent to give an opinion on such matters. When Cratylus denies that Hermogenes is a true name, he supposes him to mean that he is not a true son of Hermes, because he is never in luck. But he would like to have an open council and to hear both sides.

Cratylus, the Heraclitean philosopher, and Hermogenes, Callias's brother, have been debating the nature of names; Cratylus believes they are natural, while Hermogenes argues they are conventional. Cratylus insists that his name is genuine but doesn’t think Hermogenes's name is equally valid. Hermogenes asks Socrates to clarify what Cratylus means; or rather, he wants to know Socrates's own views on the truth or correctness of names. Socrates responds that knowledge is difficult, and understanding names is a significant part of knowledge. He hasn’t attended the fifty-drachma class by Prodicus, and since he has only gone to the one-drachma class, he doesn’t feel qualified to offer an opinion on the topic. When Cratylus says Hermogenes is not a true name, he seems to imply that Hermogenes isn’t a true son of Hermes because he's always unlucky. However, he wants to have an open discussion and hear both perspectives.

Hermogenes is of opinion that there is no principle in names; they may be changed, as we change the names of slaves, whenever we please, and the altered name is as good as the original one.

Hermogenes believes that names have no inherent meaning; they can be changed, just like we change the names of our slaves, whenever we want, and the new name is just as valid as the original.

You mean to say, for instance, rejoins Socrates, that if I agree to call a man a horse, then a man will be rightly called a horse by me, and a man by the rest of the world? But, surely, there is in words a true and a false, as there are true and false propositions. If a whole proposition be true or false, then the parts of a proposition may be true or false, and the least parts as well as the greatest; and the least parts are names, and therefore names may be true or false. Would Hermogenes maintain that anybody may give a name to anything, and as many names as he pleases; and would all these names be always true at the time of giving them? Hermogenes replies that this is the only way in which he can conceive that names are correct; and he appeals to the practice of different nations, and of the different Hellenic tribes, in confirmation of his view. Socrates asks, whether the things differ as the words which represent them differ:—Are we to maintain with Protagoras, that what appears is? Hermogenes has always been puzzled about this, but acknowledges, when he is pressed by Socrates, that there are a few very good men in the world, and a great many very bad; and the very good are the wise, and the very bad are the foolish; and this is not mere appearance but reality. Nor is he disposed to say with Euthydemus, that all things equally and always belong to all men; in that case, again, there would be no distinction between bad and good men. But then, the only remaining possibility is, that all things have their several distinct natures, and are independent of our notions about them. And not only things, but actions, have distinct natures, and are done by different processes. There is a natural way of cutting or burning, and a natural instrument with which men cut or burn, and any other way will fail;—this is true of all actions. And speaking is a kind of action, and naming is a kind of speaking, and we must name according to a natural process, and with a proper instrument. We cut with a knife, we pierce with an awl, we weave with a shuttle, we name with a name. And as a shuttle separates the warp from the woof, so a name distinguishes the natures of things. The weaver will use the shuttle well,—that is, like a weaver; and the teacher will use the name well,—that is, like a teacher. The shuttle will be made by the carpenter; the awl by the smith or skilled person. But who makes a name? Does not the law give names, and does not the teacher receive them from the legislator? He is the skilled person who makes them, and of all skilled workmen he is the rarest. But how does the carpenter make or repair the shuttle, and to what will he look? Will he not look at the ideal which he has in his mind? And as the different kinds of work differ, so ought the instruments which make them to differ. The several kinds of shuttles ought to answer in material and form to the several kinds of webs. And the legislator ought to know the different materials and forms of which names are made in Hellas and other countries. But who is to be the judge of the proper form? The judge of shuttles is the weaver who uses them; the judge of lyres is the player of the lyre; the judge of ships is the pilot. And will not the judge who is able to direct the legislator in his work of naming, be he who knows how to use the names—he who can ask and answer questions—in short, the dialectician? The pilot directs the carpenter how to make the rudder, and the dialectician directs the legislator how he is to impose names; for to express the ideal forms of things in syllables and letters is not the easy task, Hermogenes, which you imagine.

"So, you're saying, for example," Socrates replies, "that if I decide to call a man a horse, then I can rightly refer to that man as a horse, and everyone else will see him as a horse too? But surely, words can be true or false, just like statements can be true or false. If a whole statement is true or false, then its parts can also be true or false, including the smallest components; and the smallest components are names, so names can also be true or false. Does Hermogenes think that anyone can name anything, and that they can give as many names as they want, and that all these names will always be correct when given? Hermogenes answers that this is the only way he sees names as correct, and he points to the practices of different nations and various Greek tribes to support his view. Socrates asks whether the things are different in the same way that the words representing them are different: Are we to agree with Protagoras that whatever appears is true? Hermogenes has always been confused about this but concedes, when pressed by Socrates, that there are indeed very good people in the world and a lot of very bad ones; the very good are the wise, and the very bad are the foolish; this isn't just an illusion but a reality. He also isn't inclined to agree with Euthydemus that everything equally and always belongs to everyone; in that case, there would be no distinction between good and bad people. So, the only other option is that everything has its own distinct nature and is independent of our opinions about them. Not only do things have distinct natures, but actions do too, and they occur through different processes. There is a natural way to cut or burn, and a proper tool to use for cutting or burning, and anything else will fail—this is true for all actions. Speaking is a type of action, and naming is a part of speaking, so we must name things according to a natural process and with the right tool. We cut with a knife, pierce with an awl, weave with a shuttle, and name with a name. Just as a shuttle separates the threads, a name distinguishes the natures of things. A weaver will use the shuttle properly—that is, like a weaver; and a teacher will use names properly—that is, like a teacher. The carpenter makes the shuttle; the smith or skilled worker makes the awl. But who creates a name? Isn't it the law that assigns names, and doesn't the teacher receive them from the lawmaker? He is the skilled person who creates them, and of all skilled workers, he is the rarest. But how does the carpenter make or fix the shuttle, and what does he consider? Doesn't he contemplate the ideal in his mind? Just as different types of work are distinct, the tools for making them should also be different. The various kinds of shuttles should correspond in material and design to the different kinds of fabrics. The lawmaker should understand the different materials and designs that names are made of in Greece and other places. But who judges the proper design? The weaver judges shuttles; the lyre player judges lyres; the pilot judges ships. And isn't the one who can guide the lawmaker in naming the person who knows how to use the names—someone who can ask and answer questions—in other words, the dialectician? The pilot tells the carpenter how to make the rudder, and the dialectician guides the lawmaker on how to assign names; expressing the ideal forms of things in words and letters is not the simple task you think it is, Hermogenes."

“I should be more readily persuaded, if you would show me this natural correctness of names.”

"I would be more easily convinced if you could show me this natural accuracy of names."

Indeed I cannot; but I see that you have advanced; for you now admit that there is a correctness of names, and that not every one can give a name. But what is the nature of this correctness or truth, you must learn from the Sophists, of whom your brother Callias has bought his reputation for wisdom rather dearly; and since they require to be paid, you, having no money, had better learn from him at second-hand. “Well, but I have just given up Protagoras, and I should be inconsistent in going to learn of him.” Then if you reject him you may learn of the poets, and in particular of Homer, who distinguishes the names given by Gods and men to the same things, as in the verse about the river God who fought with Hephaestus, “whom the Gods call Xanthus, and men call Scamander;” or in the lines in which he mentions the bird which the Gods call “Chalcis,” and men “Cymindis;” or the hill which men call “Batieia,” and the Gods “Myrinna’s Tomb.” Here is an important lesson; for the Gods must of course be right in their use of names. And this is not the only truth about philology which may be learnt from Homer. Does he not say that Hector’s son had two names—

I really can’t; but I see you've made some progress, since you now accept that names can be correct, and that not everyone can name something. But to understand what this correctness or truth really is, you should learn from the Sophists, from whom your brother Callias has paid quite a bit to gain his reputation for wisdom; and since they charge for their knowledge, it’s better for you to learn from him indirectly since you're short on cash. “Well, I’ve just dismissed Protagoras, and it would be inconsistent for me to go learn from him.” If you choose to reject him, you can learn from the poets, especially Homer, who highlights the different names used by the Gods and humans for the same things, like in the line about the river God who fought with Hephaestus, “whom the Gods call Xanthus, and men call Scamander;" or in the lines where he mentions the bird the Gods call “Chalcis” and humans “Cymindis;” or the hill that people call “Batieia,” while the Gods call it “Myrinna’s Tomb.” This is a crucial lesson; the Gods must be right in how they use names. And there’s more valuable insight about language that we can learn from Homer. Doesn’t he mention that Hector's son had two names—

“Hector called him Scamandrius, but the others Astyanax”?

“Hector called him Scamandrius, but the others called him Astyanax.”

Now, if the men called him Astyanax, is it not probable that the other name was conferred by the women? And which are more likely to be right—the wiser or the less wise, the men or the women? Homer evidently agreed with the men: and of the name given by them he offers an explanation;—the boy was called Astyanax (“king of the city”), because his father saved the city. The names Astyanax and Hector, moreover, are really the same,—the one means a king, and the other is “a holder or possessor.” For as the lion’s whelp may be called a lion, or the horse’s foal a foal, so the son of a king may be called a king. But if the horse had produced a calf, then that would be called a calf. Whether the syllables of a name are the same or not makes no difference, provided the meaning is retained. For example; the names of letters, whether vowels or consonants, do not correspond to their sounds, with the exception of epsilon, upsilon, omicron, omega. The name Beta has three letters added to the sound—and yet this does not alter the sense of the word, or prevent the whole name having the value which the legislator intended. And the same may be said of a king and the son of a king, who like other animals resemble each other in the course of nature; the words by which they are signified may be disguised, and yet amid differences of sound the etymologist may recognise the same notion, just as the physician recognises the power of the same drugs under different disguises of colour and smell. Hector and Astyanax have only one letter alike, but they have the same meaning; and Agis (leader) is altogether different in sound from Polemarchus (chief in war), or Eupolemus (good warrior); but the two words present the same idea of leader or general, like the words Iatrocles and Acesimbrotus, which equally denote a physician. The son succeeds the father as the foal succeeds the horse, but when, out of the course of nature, a prodigy occurs, and the offspring no longer resembles the parent, then the names no longer agree. This may be illustrated by the case of Agamemnon and his son Orestes, of whom the former has a name significant of his patience at the siege of Troy; while the name of the latter indicates his savage, man-of-the-mountain nature. Atreus again, for his murder of Chrysippus, and his cruelty to Thyestes, is rightly named Atreus, which, to the eye of the etymologist, is ateros (destructive), ateires (stubborn), atreotos (fearless); and Pelops is o ta pelas oron (he who sees what is near only), because in his eagerness to win Hippodamia, he was unconscious of the remoter consequences which the murder of Myrtilus would entail upon his race. The name Tantalus, if slightly changed, offers two etymologies; either apo tes tou lithou talanteias, or apo tou talantaton einai, signifying at once the hanging of the stone over his head in the world below, and the misery which he brought upon his country. And the name of his father, Zeus, Dios, Zenos, has an excellent meaning, though hard to be understood, because really a sentence which is divided into two parts (Zeus, Dios). For he, being the lord and king of all, is the author of our being, and in him all live: this is implied in the double form, Dios, Zenos, which being put together and interpreted is di on ze panta. There may, at first sight, appear to be some irreverence in calling him the son of Cronos, who is a proverb for stupidity; but the meaning is that Zeus himself is the son of a mighty intellect; Kronos, quasi koros, not in the sense of a youth, but quasi to katharon kai akeraton tou nou—the pure and garnished mind, which in turn is begotten of Uranus, who is so called apo tou oran ta ano, from looking upwards; which, as philosophers say, is the way to have a pure mind. The earlier portion of Hesiod’s genealogy has escaped my memory, or I would try more conclusions of the same sort. “You talk like an oracle.” I caught the infection from Euthyphro, who gave me a long lecture which began at dawn, and has not only entered into my ears, but filled my soul, and my intention is to yield to the inspiration to-day; and to-morrow I will be exorcised by some priest or sophist. “Go on; I am anxious to hear the rest.” Now that we have a general notion, how shall we proceed? What names will afford the most crucial test of natural fitness? Those of heroes and ordinary men are often deceptive, because they are patronymics or expressions of a wish; let us try gods and demi-gods. Gods are so called, apo tou thein, from the verb “to run;” because the sun, moon, and stars run about the heaven; and they being the original gods of the Hellenes, as they still are of the Barbarians, their name is given to all Gods. The demons are the golden race of Hesiod, and by golden he means not literally golden, but good; and they are called demons, quasi daemones, which in old Attic was used for daimones—good men are well said to become daimones when they die, because they are knowing. Eros (with an epsilon) is the same word as eros (with an eta): “the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair;” or perhaps they were a species of sophists or rhetoricians, and so called apo tou erotan, or eirein, from their habit of spinning questions; for eirein is equivalent to legein. I get all this from Euthyphro; and now a new and ingenious idea comes into my mind, and, if I am not careful, I shall be wiser than I ought to be by to-morrow’s dawn. My idea is, that we may put in and pull out letters at pleasure and alter the accents (as, for example, Dii philos may be turned into Diphilos), and we may make words into sentences and sentences into words. The name anthrotos is a case in point, for a letter has been omitted and the accent changed; the original meaning being o anathron a opopen—he who looks up at what he sees. Psuche may be thought to be the reviving, or refreshing, or animating principle—e anapsuchousa to soma; but I am afraid that Euthyphro and his disciples will scorn this derivation, and I must find another: shall we identify the soul with the “ordering mind” of Anaxagoras, and say that psuche, quasi phuseche = e phusin echei or ochei?—this might easily be refined into psyche. “That is a more artistic etymology.”

Now, if the men called him Astyanax, isn't it likely that the other name was given by the women? And who is more likely to be right—the wiser ones or the less wise, the men or the women? Homer clearly sided with the men: he provides an explanation for the name they chose; the boy was called Astyanax ("king of the city") because his father saved the city. The names Astyanax and Hector are essentially the same—the one means a king, and the other means "a holder or possessor." Just as a lion's cub can be called a lion, or a horse’s foal can be called a foal, the son of a king can be called a king. But if a horse were to give birth to a calf, then that would be called a calf. Whether the syllables of a name match or not doesn’t matter, as long as the meaning is preserved. For example, the names of letters, whether vowels or consonants, don't match their sounds, except for epsilon, upsilon, omicron, omega. The name Beta includes three letters in addition to the sound—and yet this doesn’t change the meaning of the word or prevent the entire name from conveying the value intended by the legislator. The same applies to a king and the son of a king, who, like other animals, resemble each other by nature; the words used to signify them may be different, yet amidst variations in sound, an etymologist can recognize the same concept, just as a physician can identify the efficacy of the same medications despite differences in color and smell. Hector and Astyanax share only one letter, but their meanings are the same; Agis (leader) sounds entirely different from Polemarchus (chief in war) or Eupolemus (good warrior), yet they all convey the same idea of leader or general, like the names Iatrocles and Acesimbrotus, which both refer to a physician. The son takes after the father just as the foal takes after the horse, but when a prodigious event occurs, and the offspring no longer resembles the parent, the names no longer align. For example, take Agamemnon and his son Orestes; the former’s name signifies his patience during the siege of Troy, while the latter’s name reflects his savage, mountain-man nature. Atreus, for his murder of Chrysippus and his cruelty to Thyestes, is rightly named Atreus, which, from an etymological perspective, means ateros (destructive), ateires (stubborn), atreotos (fearless); and Pelops is o ta pelas oron (he who sees only what is near), because in his eagerness to win Hippodamia, he was unaware of the far-reaching consequences that murdering Myrtilus would have on his lineage. The name Tantalus, with a slight alteration, offers two possible etymologies: either apo tes tou lithou talanteias or apo tou talantaton einai, simultaneously signifying the stone hanging over his head in the underworld and the suffering he brought to his land. And the name of his father, Zeus, Dios, Zenos, has a profound meaning, though difficult to comprehend, because it really represents a sentence split into two parts (Zeus, Dios). He, being the lord and king of all, is the source of our existence, and in him, all live: this is hinted at in the dual form, Dios, Zenos, which when combined and interpreted means di on ze panta. At first glance, there may seem to be some irreverence in calling him the son of Cronos, who is usually a symbol of foolishness; but the meaning is that Zeus himself is the son of an extraordinary intellect; Kronos, quasi koros, not in the sense of youth, but in the sense of the pure and refined mind, which in turn is born of Uranus, who is named apo tou oran ta ano, for looking upwards; which, as philosophers say, is the path to achieving a pure mind. I've forgotten a good part of Hesiod’s genealogy, or I would offer more conclusions like this. “You sound like an oracle.” I picked up this style from Euthyphro, who gave me a long lecture starting at dawn, and it has not only entered my ears but filled my soul. My plan is to embrace this inspiration today, and tomorrow I’ll be cleansed by some priest or sophist. “Go on; I’m eager to hear the rest.” Now that we have a general understanding, how should we continue? What names will provide the most important test of natural suitability? Those of heroes and ordinary people can often be misleading since they are based on family names or expressions of hope; let’s examine gods and demi-gods instead. Gods are called that from the verb “to run,” because the sun, moon, and stars move through the sky; and since they were the original gods of the Greeks, as they still are of the Barbarians, their name has come to refer to all gods. The demons are the golden race of Hesiod, and by golden, he means not literally golden, but good; they are referred to as demons, quasi daemones, which in old Attic were used for daimones—good men are rightly said to become daimones after they die because they possess knowledge. Eros (with an epsilon) is the same as eros (with an eta): “the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were beautiful;” or maybe they were a type of sophists or rhetoricians, called apo tou erotan, or eirein, due to their tendency to formulate questions; for eirein is equivalent to legein. I got all this from Euthyphro; and now a new and clever idea has come to me, and, if I’m not careful, I might end up being wiser than I should be by tomorrow’s dawn. My thought is that we can add or remove letters at will and change the accents (for example, Dii philos can turn into Diphilos), and we can transform words into sentences and sentences back into words. The name anthrotos is an example, as it has had a letter dropped and its accent changed; the original meaning being o anathron a opopen—he who looks up at what he sees. Psuche can be seen as the reviving, refreshing, or animating force—e anapsuchousa to soma; but I worry that Euthyphro and his followers will dismiss this derivation, and I need to find another: Should we equate the soul with the “ordering mind” of Anaxagoras and say that psuche, quasi phuseche = e phusin echei or ochei?—this could easily be refined into psyche. “That’s a more artistic etymology.”

After psuche follows soma; this, by a slight permutation, may be either = (1) the “grave” of the soul, or (2) may mean “that by which the soul signifies (semainei) her wishes.” But more probably, the word is Orphic, and simply denotes that the body is the place of ward in which the soul suffers the penalty of sin,—en o sozetai. “I should like to hear some more explanations of the names of the Gods, like that excellent one of Zeus.” The truest names of the Gods are those which they give themselves; but these are unknown to us. Less true are those by which we propitiate them, as men say in prayers, “May he graciously receive any name by which I call him.” And to avoid offence, I should like to let them know beforehand that we are not presuming to enquire about them, but only about the names which they usually bear. Let us begin with Hestia. What did he mean who gave the name Hestia? “That is a very difficult question.” O, my dear Hermogenes, I believe that there was a power of philosophy and talk among the first inventors of names, both in our own and in other languages; for even in foreign words a principle is discernible. Hestia is the same with esia, which is an old form of ousia, and means the first principle of things: this agrees with the fact that to Hestia the first sacrifices are offered. There is also another reading—osia, which implies that “pushing” (othoun) is the first principle of all things. And here I seem to discover a delicate allusion to the flux of Heracleitus—that antediluvian philosopher who cannot walk twice in the same stream; and this flux of his may accomplish yet greater marvels. For the names Cronos and Rhea cannot have been accidental; the giver of them must have known something about the doctrine of Heracleitus. Moreover, there is a remarkable coincidence in the words of Hesiod, when he speaks of Oceanus, “the origin of Gods;” and in the verse of Orpheus, in which he describes Oceanus espousing his sister Tethys. Tethys is nothing more than the name of a spring—to diattomenon kai ethoumenon. Poseidon is posidesmos, the chain of the feet, because you cannot walk on the sea—the epsilon is inserted by way of ornament; or perhaps the name may have been originally polleidon, meaning, that the God knew many things (polla eidos): he may also be the shaker, apo tou seiein,—in this case, pi and delta have been added. Pluto is connected with ploutos, because wealth comes out of the earth; or the word may be a euphemism for Hades, which is usually derived apo tou aeidous, because the God is concerned with the invisible. But the name Hades was really given him from his knowing (eidenai) all good things. Men in general are foolishly afraid of him, and talk with horror of the world below from which no one may return. The reason why his subjects never wish to come back, even if they could, is that the God enchains them by the strongest of spells, namely by the desire of virtue, which they hope to obtain by constant association with him. He is the perfect and accomplished Sophist and the great benefactor of the other world; for he has much more than he wants there, and hence he is called Pluto or the rich. He will have nothing to do with the souls of men while in the body, because he cannot work his will with them so long as they are confused and entangled by fleshly lusts. Demeter is the mother and giver of food—e didousa meter tes edodes. Here is erate tis, or perhaps the legislator may have been thinking of the weather, and has merely transposed the letters of the word aer. Pherephatta, that word of awe, is pheretapha, which is only an euphonious contraction of e tou pheromenou ephaptomene,—all things are in motion, and she in her wisdom moves with them, and the wise God Hades consorts with her—there is nothing very terrible in this, any more than in the her other appellation Persephone, which is also significant of her wisdom (sophe). Apollo is another name, which is supposed to have some dreadful meaning, but is susceptible of at least four perfectly innocent explanations. First, he is the purifier or purger or absolver (apolouon); secondly, he is the true diviner, Aplos, as he is called in the Thessalian dialect (aplos = aplous, sincere); thirdly, he is the archer (aei ballon), always shooting; or again, supposing alpha to mean ama or omou, Apollo becomes equivalent to ama polon, which points to both his musical and his heavenly attributes; for there is a “moving together” alike in music and in the harmony of the spheres. The second lambda is inserted in order to avoid the ill-omened sound of destruction. The Muses are so called—apo tou mosthai. The gentle Leto or Letho is named from her willingness (ethelemon), or because she is ready to forgive and forget (lethe). Artemis is so called from her healthy well-balanced nature, dia to artemes, or as aretes istor; or as a lover of virginity, aroton misesasa. One of these explanations is probably true,—perhaps all of them. Dionysus is o didous ton oinon, and oinos is quasi oionous because wine makes those think (oiesthai) that they have a mind (nous) who have none. The established derivation of Aphrodite dia ten tou athrou genesin may be accepted on the authority of Hesiod. Again, there is the name of Pallas, or Athene, which we, who are Athenians, must not forget. Pallas is derived from armed dances—apo tou pallein ta opla. For Athene we must turn to the allegorical interpreters of Homer, who make the name equivalent to theonoe, or possibly the word was originally ethonoe and signified moral intelligence (en ethei noesis). Hephaestus, again, is the lord of light—o tou phaeos istor. This is a good notion; and, to prevent any other getting into our heads, let us go on to Ares. He is the manly one (arren), or the unchangeable one (arratos). Enough of the Gods; for, by the Gods, I am afraid of them; but if you suggest other words, you will see how the horses of Euthyphro prance. “Only one more God; tell me about my godfather Hermes.” He is ermeneus, the messenger or cheater or thief or bargainer; or o eirein momenos, that is, eiremes or ermes—the speaker or contriver of speeches. “Well said Cratylus, then, that I am no son of Hermes.” Pan, as the son of Hermes, is speech or the brother of speech, and is called Pan because speech indicates everything—o pan menuon. He has two forms, a true and a false; and is in the upper part smooth, and in the lower part shaggy. He is the goat of Tragedy, in which there are plenty of falsehoods.

After the soul comes the body; this could mean (1) the "grave" of the soul, or (2) "that which the soul uses to express her desires." However, it's more likely that the term is Orphic, simply indicating that the body is the place where the soul endures the consequences of sin—that it is saved. "I'd like to hear more explanations of the names of the Gods, like that excellent one for Zeus." The most accurate names of the Gods are the ones they give themselves, but those are unknown to us. Less accurate are the names we use to appease them, as people say in prayers, "May he graciously accept any name I use for him." To avoid any offense, I want them to know upfront that we are not trying to probe into their essence, but only inquiring about the names they usually go by. Let's start with Hestia. What did the person who named Hestia mean? "That's a really tough question." Oh, my dear Hermogenes, I believe those who first created names had a certain philosophical depth and cleverness in both our language and others; even in foreign terms, a principle can be recognized. Hestia is the same as esia, which is an old version of ousia, meaning the first principle of things: this fits with the fact that the first sacrifices are made to Hestia. There’s also another interpretation—osia, which suggests that "pushing" (othoun) is the first principle of everything. Here, I see a subtle reference to Heraclitus' idea of constant change—that ancient philosopher who said you can't step into the same river twice; and this idea of change may lead to even greater wonders. The names Cronos and Rhea can't be arbitrary; whoever named them must have understood something about Heraclitus' teachings. Additionally, there's a striking similarity in Hesiod's words when he refers to Oceanus as "the source of the Gods," and in Orpheus' verse in which he describes Oceanus marrying his sister Tethys. Tethys is just the name for a spring—the flow and the nurturing. Poseidon is posidesmos, meaning the chain of the feet, since you can't walk on the sea—the epsilon is added for style; or perhaps it was originally polleidon, meaning that the God knows many things (polla eidos); he may also be the shaker, from seiein—here, the letters pi and delta have been added. Pluto is linked with ploutos, as wealth comes from the earth; or this name may be a euphemism for Hades, typically derived from aeidous, because the God deals with the unseen. But the name Hades actually comes from his knowledge (eidenai) of all good things. Generally, people are foolishly afraid of him and speak with dread of the underworld from which no one returns. The reason his subjects never want to come back, even if they could, is that the God binds them with the strongest spell—the desire for virtue, which they hope to gain through constant association with him. He is the perfect and skilled teacher and the great benefactor of the afterlife; for he has far more than he needs there, which is why he's called Pluto or the rich. He has no interest in the souls of the living while they are still in their bodies, because he can't influence them as long as they are confused and tangled up in bodily desires. Demeter is the mother and provider of food—e didousa meter tes edodes. Here is erate tis, or maybe the legislator was thinking of the weather, and simply switched the letters of the word aer. Pherephatta, that awe-inspiring word, is pheretapha, which is just an appealing shortening of e tou pheromenou ephaptomene—all things are in motion, and she, in her wisdom, moves with them, and the wise God Hades associates with her—there is nothing especially fearsome in this, just as there is nothing frightening in her other name Persephone, which also signifies her wisdom (sophe). Apollo is another name thought to carry some terrifying connotation, but it can be explained in at least four completely innocent ways. First, he is the purifier or cleanser (apolouon); second, he is the true seer, Aplos, as he is termed in Thessalian dialect (aplos = aplous, sincere); third, he is the archer (aei ballon), always shooting; or fourth, if we take alpha to mean ama or omou, Apollo translates to ama polon, which refers to both his musical and celestial qualities; for there is a "coming together" in both music and the harmony of the cosmos. The second lambda is added to avoid the negative connotation of destruction. The Muses are named—apo tou mosthai. The gentle Leto or Letho is named for her willingness (ethelemon), or because she is ready to forgive and forget (lethe). Artemis is named for her health and balance, dia to artemes, or as aretes istor; or as a lover of virginity, aroton misesasa. One of these interpretations is probably correct—maybe all of them. Dionysus is o didous ton oinon, and oinos is related to oionous because wine leads people (oiesthai) who have no mind (nous) to think they do. The standard explanation of Aphrodite dia ten tou athrou genesin can be accepted based on Hesiod's authority. Then there's the name of Pallas, or Athene, which we Athenians must not forget. Pallas comes from armed dances—apo tou pallein ta opla. For Athene, we must refer to the allegorical interpreters of Homer, who equate the name with theonoe, or it might originally have been ethonoe, denoting moral intelligence (en ethei noesis). Hephaestus, again, is the lord of light—o tou phaeos istor. This is a good idea; and, to keep other thoughts from entering our minds, let’s move on to Ares. He is the manly one (arren), or the unchanging one (arratos). Enough about the Gods; for, truly, I fear them; but if you suggest other names, you'll see how the horses of Euthyphro prance. "Just one more God; tell me about my godfather Hermes." He is eremeneus, the messenger or trickster or thief or dealer; or o eirein momenos, meaning eiremes or ermes—the speaker or deviser of speeches. "Well said, Cratylus, that I'm not the son of Hermes." Pan, as the son of Hermes, represents speech or the brother of speech, and is called Pan because speech indicates everything—o pan menuon. He has two forms, one true and one false; and is smooth on the upper part and shaggy on the lower. He is the goat of Tragedy, where there are plenty of falsehoods.

“Will you go on to the elements—sun, moon, stars, earth, aether, air, fire, water, seasons, years?” Very good: and which shall I take first? Let us begin with elios, or the sun. The Doric form elios helps us to see that he is so called because at his rising he gathers (alizei) men together, or because he rolls about (eilei) the earth, or because he variegates (aiolei = poikillei) the earth. Selene is an anticipation of Anaxagoras, being a contraction of selaenoneoaeia, the light (selas) which is ever old and new, and which, as Anaxagoras says, is borrowed from the sun; the name was harmonized into selanaia, a form which is still in use. “That is a true dithyrambic name.” Meis is so called apo tou meiousthai, from suffering diminution, and astron is from astrape (lightning), which is an improvement of anastrope, that which turns the eyes inside out. “How do you explain pur n udor?” I suspect that pur, which, like udor n kuon, is found in Phrygian, is a foreign word; for the Hellenes have borrowed much from the barbarians, and I always resort to this theory of a foreign origin when I am at a loss. Aer may be explained, oti airei ta apo tes ges; or, oti aei rei; or, oti pneuma ex autou ginetai (compare the poetic word aetai). So aither quasi aeitheer oti aei thei peri ton aera: ge, gaia quasi genneteira (compare the Homeric form gegaasi); ora (with an omega), or, according to the old Attic form ora (with an omicron), is derived apo tou orizein, because it divides the year; eniautos and etos are the same thought—o en eauto etazon, cut into two parts, en eauto and etazon, like di on ze into Dios and Zenos.

“Will you discuss the elements—sun, moon, stars, earth, aether, air, fire, water, seasons, years?” Great! Which one should I start with? Let’s begin with helios, or the sun. The Doric form helios helps us understand that he is named this because at his rising he gathers (alizei) people together, or because he rolls around (eilei) the earth, or because he changes (aiolei = poikillei) the earth. Selene is an early version of Anaxagoras, being a shortened form of selaenoneoaeia, the light (selas) that is always old and new, which, as Anaxagoras states, is borrowed from the sun; the name was adapted into selanaia, a form still in use today. “That’s a fitting dithyrambic name.” Meis is named from apo tou meiousthai, meaning from suffering diminishment, and astron comes from astrape (lightning), which is an improvement of anastrope, that which turns the eyes inside out. “How do you interpret pur n udor?” I think pur, which, like udor n kuon, is found in Phrygian, is a foreign word; the Greeks have borrowed a lot from the outsiders, and I always use this theory of foreign origin when I’m confused. Aer can be explained as oti airei ta apo tes ges; or, oti aei rei; or, oti pneuma ex autou ginetai (compare the poetic term aetai). So aither is like aeitheer oti aei thei peri ton aera: ge, gaia is like genneteira (compare the Homeric form gegaasi); ora (with an omega), or according to the old Attic form ora (with an omicron), is derived from apo tou orizein, because it divides the year; eniautos and etos express the same idea—o en eauto etazon, split into two parts, en eauto and etazon, like di on ze into Dios and Zenos.

“You make surprising progress.” True; I am run away with, and am not even yet at my utmost speed. “I should like very much to hear your account of the virtues. What principle of correctness is there in those charming words, wisdom, understanding, justice, and the rest?” To explain all that will be a serious business; still, as I have put on the lion’s skin, appearances must be maintained. My opinion is, that primitive men were like some modern philosophers, who, by always going round in their search after the nature of things, become dizzy; and this phenomenon, which was really in themselves, they imagined to take place in the external world. You have no doubt remarked, that the doctrine of the universal flux, or generation of things, is indicated in names. “No, I never did.” Phronesis is only phoras kai rou noesis, or perhaps phoras onesis, and in any case is connected with pheresthai; gnome is gones skepsis kai nomesis; noesis is neou or gignomenon esis; the word neos implies that creation is always going on—the original form was neoesis; sophrosune is soteria phroneseos; episteme is e epomene tois pragmasin—the faculty which keeps close, neither anticipating nor lagging behind; sunesis is equivalent to sunienai, sumporeuesthai ten psuche, and is a kind of conclusion—sullogismos tis, akin therefore in idea to episteme; sophia is very difficult, and has a foreign look—the meaning is, touching the motion or stream of things, and may be illustrated by the poetical esuthe and the Lacedaemonian proper name Sous, or Rush; agathon is ro agaston en te tachuteti,—for all things are in motion, and some are swifter than others: dikaiosune is clearly e tou dikaiou sunesis. The word dikaion is more troublesome, and appears to mean the subtle penetrating power which, as the lovers of motion say, preserves all things, and is the cause of all things, quasi diaion going through—the letter kappa being inserted for the sake of euphony. This is a great mystery which has been confided to me; but when I ask for an explanation I am thought obtrusive, and another derivation is proposed to me. Justice is said to be o kaion, or the sun; and when I joyfully repeat this beautiful notion, I am answered, “What, is there no justice when the sun is down?” And when I entreat my questioner to tell me his own opinion, he replies, that justice is fire in the abstract, or heat in the abstract; which is not very intelligible. Others laugh at such notions, and say with Anaxagoras, that justice is the ordering mind. “I think that some one must have told you this.” And not the rest? Let me proceed then, in the hope of proving to you my originality. Andreia is quasi anpeia quasi e ano roe, the stream which flows upwards, and is opposed to injustice, which clearly hinders the principle of penetration; arren and aner have a similar derivation; gune is the same as gone; thelu is derived apo tes theles, because the teat makes things flourish (tethelenai), and the word thallein itself implies increase of youth, which is swift and sudden ever (thein and allesthai). I am getting over the ground fast: but much has still to be explained. There is techne, for instance. This, by an aphaeresis of tau and an epenthesis of omicron in two places, may be identified with echonoe, and signifies “that which has mind.”

“You're making amazing progress.” True, I’m really getting into it, and I’m not even at my full speed yet. “I’d really like to hear your take on the virtues. What’s the principle of correctness behind those lovely words—wisdom, understanding, justice, and the rest?” Explaining all that will be quite an undertaking; nonetheless, since I’ve donned the lion’s skin, I’ve got to maintain appearances. I believe that primitive people were similar to some modern philosophers who, in their endless quest for understanding the nature of things, become dizzy; and they mistakenly thought this sensation originated from the outside world instead of within themselves. You’ve probably noticed that the idea of universal change or the generation of things is reflected in names. “No, I never have.” Phronesis is just phoras kai rou noesis, or maybe phoras onesis, and is in any case linked to pheresthai; gnome refers to gones skepsis kai nomesis; noesis is neou or gignomenon esis; the word neos suggests that creation is constantly happening—the original form was neoesis; sophrosune translates to soteria phroneseos; episteme is e epomene tois pragmasin—the ability that keeps steady, neither jumping ahead nor falling behind; sunesis means sunienai, sumporeuesthai ten psuche, and resembles a conclusion—sullogismos tis, thus conceptually similar to episteme; sophia is quite tricky and feels foreign—the meaning relates to the motion or stream of things, which can be illustrated by the poetic esuthe and the Lacedaemonian name Sous, or Rush; agathon is ro agaston en te tachuteti—because everything is in motion, with some moving faster than others: dikaiosune is clearly e tou dikaiou sunesis. The term dikaion is more complicated, seeming to refer to the subtle penetrating force that, as motion lovers say, maintains all things and is the cause of all things, almost as if it’s diaion moving through—the letter kappa is added for sound. This is a great mystery that has been shared with me; but when I ask for clarification, I’m seen as intrusive, and someone proposes a different explanation. Justice is said to be o kaion, or the sun; and when I happily repeat this lovely idea, I am asked, “What, is there no justice when the sun sets?” And when I ask my questioner for their view, they reply that justice is fire in the abstract or heat in the abstract, which isn’t very clear. Others laugh at such ideas, asserting with Anaxagoras that justice is the ordering mind. “I think someone must have told you this.” And not the others? Let me continue then, hoping to demonstrate my originality. Andreia is quasi anpeia quasi e ano roe, the stream flowing upwards, opposing injustice, which clearly obstructs the principle of penetration; arren and aner have a similar origin; gune is the same as gone; thelu comes from apo tes theles, because the teat helps things flourish (tethelenai), and the word thallein itself implies a growth of youth, swift and sudden (thein and allesthai). I’m covering ground quickly: but a lot remains to be explained. There’s techne, for example. This, because of an apheaeresis of tau and an epenthesis of omicron in two places, can be linked to echonoe, meaning “that which has mind.”

“A very poor etymology.” Yes; but you must remember that all language is in process of change; letters are taken in and put out for the sake of euphony, and time is also a great alterer of words. For example, what business has the letter rho in the word katoptron, or the letter sigma in the word sphigx? The additions are often such that it is impossible to make out the original word; and yet, if you may put in and pull out, as you like, any name is equally good for any object. The fact is, that great dictators of literature like yourself should observe the rules of moderation. “I will do my best.” But do not be too much of a precisian, or you will paralyze me. If you will let me add mechane, apo tou mekous, which means polu, and anein, I shall be at the summit of my powers, from which elevation I will examine the two words kakia and arete. The first is easily explained in accordance with what has preceded; for all things being in a flux, kakia is to kakos ion. This derivation is illustrated by the word deilia, which ought to have come after andreia, and may be regarded as o lian desmos tes psuches, just as aporia signifies an impediment to motion (from alpha not, and poreuesthai to go), and arete is euporia, which is the opposite of this—the everflowing (aei reousa or aeireite), or the eligible, quasi airete. You will think that I am inventing, but I say that if kakia is right, then arete is also right. But what is kakon? That is a very obscure word, to which I can only apply my old notion and declare that kakon is a foreign word. Next, let us proceed to kalon, aischron. The latter is doubtless contracted from aeischoroun, quasi aei ischon roun. The inventor of words being a patron of the flux, was a great enemy to stagnation. Kalon is to kaloun ta pragmata—this is mind (nous or dianoia); which is also the principle of beauty; and which doing the works of beauty, is therefore rightly called the beautiful. The meaning of sumpheron is explained by previous examples;—like episteme, signifying that the soul moves in harmony with the world (sumphora, sumpheronta). Kerdos is to pasi kerannumenon—that which mingles with all things: lusiteloun is equivalent to to tes phoras luon to telos, and is not to be taken in the vulgar sense of gainful, but rather in that of swift, being the principle which makes motion immortal and unceasing; ophelimon is apo tou ophellein—that which gives increase: this word, which is Homeric, is of foreign origin. Blaberon is to blamton or boulomenon aptein tou rou—that which injures or seeks to bind the stream. The proper word would be boulapteroun, but this is too much of a mouthful—like a prelude on the flute in honour of Athene. The word zemiodes is difficult; great changes, as I was saying, have been made in words, and even a small change will alter their meaning very much. The word deon is one of these disguised words. You know that according to the old pronunciation, which is especially affected by the women, who are great conservatives, iota and delta were used where we should now use eta and zeta: for example, what we now call emera was formerly called imera; and this shows the meaning of the word to have been “the desired one coming after night,” and not, as is often supposed, “that which makes things gentle” (emera). So again, zugon is duogon, quasi desis duein eis agogen—(the binding of two together for the purpose of drawing.) Deon, as ordinarily written, has an evil sense, signifying the chain (desmos) or hindrance of motion; but in its ancient form dion is expressive of good, quasi diion, that which penetrates or goes through all. Zemiodes is really demiodes, and means that which binds motion (dounti to ion): edone is e pros ten onrsin teinousa praxis—the delta is an insertion: lupe is derived apo tes dialuseos tou somatos: ania is from alpha and ienai, to go: algedon is a foreign word, and is so called apo tou algeinou: odune is apo tes enduseos tes lupes: achthedon is in its very sound a burden: chapa expresses the flow of soul: terpsis is apo tou terpnou, and terpnon is properly erpnon, because the sensation of pleasure is likened to a breath (pnoe) which creeps (erpei) through the soul: euphrosune is named from pheresthai, because the soul moves in harmony with nature: epithumia is e epi ton thumon iousa dunamis: thumos is apo tes thuseos tes psuches: imeros—oti eimenos pei e psuche: pothos, the desire which is in another place, allothi pou: eros was anciently esros, and so called because it flows into (esrei) the soul from without: doxa is e dioxis tou eidenai, or expresses the shooting from a bow (toxon). The latter etymology is confirmed by the words boulesthai, boule, aboulia, which all have to do with shooting (bole): and similarly oiesis is nothing but the movement (oisis) of the soul towards essence. Ekousion is to eikon—the yielding—anagke is e an agke iousa, the passage through ravines which impede motion: aletheia is theia ale, divine motion. Pseudos is the opposite of this, implying the principle of constraint and forced repose, which is expressed under the figure of sleep, to eudon; the psi is an addition. Onoma, a name, affirms the real existence of that which is sought after—on ou masma estin. On and ousia are only ion with an iota broken off; and ouk on is ouk ion. “And what are ion, reon, doun?” One way of explaining them has been already suggested—they may be of foreign origin; and possibly this is the true answer. But mere antiquity may often prevent our recognizing words, after all the complications which they have undergone; and we must remember that however far we carry back our analysis some ultimate elements or roots will remain which can be no further analyzed. For example; the word agathos was supposed by us to be a compound of agastos and thoos, and probably thoos may be further resolvable. But if we take a word of which no further resolution seems attainable, we may fairly conclude that we have reached one of these original elements, and the truth of such a word must be tested by some new method. Will you help me in the search?

“A very poor etymology.” Yes; but you have to remember that all language is constantly changing; letters are added or removed for the sake of sound, and over time, words also change. For instance, what’s the point of having the letter rho in the word katoptron, or the letter sigma in sphigx? Often, the changes are so significant that it’s impossible to identify the original word; and if you can alter names however you want, any name works for any object. The truth is, great literary figures like you should follow the rules of moderation. “I will do my best.” But don’t be too much of a perfectionist, or you’ll overwhelm me. If you allow me to add mechane, apo tou mekous, which means polu, and anein, I’ll be at my peak ability, from which height I will analyze the words kakia and arete. The first one is easily explained based on what’s been said; as everything is in flux, kakia relates to kakos ion. This derivation is illustrated by the word deilia, which should have followed andreia, and can be regarded as o lian desmos tes psuches, just like aporia means a hindrance to motion (from alpha not, and poreuesthai to go), while arete represents euporia, which is its opposite—the continuous flow (aei reousa or aeireite), or what is eligible, quasi airete. You might think I’m making this up, but I assert that if kakia is valid, then arete is too. But what does kakon mean? That’s a very obscure word, to which I can only apply my previous understanding and claim that kakon is a foreign word. Next, let’s move on to kalon, aischron. The latter is undoubtedly a contraction of aeischoroun, quasi aei ischon roun. The creator of words, being a proponent of change, was a great opponent of stagnation. Kalon means kaloun ta pragmata—this is the mind (nous or dianoia); which is also the essence of beauty; and by performing acts of beauty, it is rightly called beautiful. The meaning of sumpheron is clarified by previous examples;—similar to episteme, indicating that the soul moves harmoniously with the world (sumphora, sumpheronta). Kerdos connects with pasi kerannumenon—that which mingles with all things: lusiteloun is equivalent to to tes phoras luon to telos, and shouldn’t be interpreted in the common sense of profitable, but rather in the sense of swift, being the principle that makes movement eternal and unending; ophelimon comes from apo tou ophellein—that which brings growth: this word, which is Homeric, has foreign roots. Blaberon relates to blamton or boulomenon aptein tou rou—that which harms or seeks to bind the flow. The correct term would be boulapteroun, but that’s too cumbersome—like a flute prelude in honor of Athene. The word zemiodes is tricky; major changes, as I mentioned, have affected words, and even a small alteration can greatly change their meaning. The term deon is one such disguised word. You know that under the old pronunciation, particularly favored by women who are big traditionalists, iota and delta were used where we now use eta and zeta: for example, what we now call emera was once called imera; this indicates that the word originally meant “the desired one coming after night,” not, as is commonly thought, “what makes things gentle” (emera). Similarly, zugon is duogon, quasi desis duein eis agogen—(the binding of two together for drawing purposes.) Deon, as commonly written, has a negative connotation, meaning the chain (desmos) or blockage of motion; but in its ancient form dion expresses goodness, quasi diion, that which penetrates or moves through all. Zemiodes is actually demiodes, and means that which binds motion (dounti to ion): edone is e pros ten onrsin teinousa praxis—the delta is an insertion: lupe comes from apo tes dialuseos tou somatos: ania derives from alpha and ienai, to go: algedon is a foreign term and is called so from apo tou algeinou: odune comes from apo tes enduseos tes lupes: achthedon has a sound of a burden: chapa represents the flow of the soul: terpsis comes from apo tou terpnou, and terpnon is properly erpnon, because the sensation of pleasure is likened to a breath (pnoe) that creeps (erpei) through the soul: euphrosune is named from pheresthai, because the soul moves in harmony with nature: epithumia is e epi ton thumon iousa dunamis: thumos comes from apo tes thuseos tes psuches: imeros—oti eimenos pei e psuche: pothos, the desire that is elsewhere, allothi pou: eros was originally esros, and was named because it flows into (esrei) the soul from outside: doxa is e dioxis tou eidenai, or indicates the shooting from a bow (toxon). The latter etymology is supported by the words boulesthai, boule, aboulia, which are all connected to shooting (bole): similarly, oiesis is merely the movement (oisis) of the soul toward essence. Ekousion relates to eikon—the yielding—anagke is e an agke iousa, the passage through ravines that obstruct motion: aletheia is theia ale, divine motion. Pseudos is the opposite of this, implying the principle of restraint and forced stillness, which is expressed through the metaphor of sleep, to eudon; the psi is an addition. Onoma, a name, asserts the real existence of what is sought after—on ou masma estin. On and ousia are simply ion with an iota removed; and ouk on is ouk ion. “And what are ion, reon, doun?” One way to explain them has already been suggested—they might have foreign roots; and that could be the real answer. However, mere antiquity may often prevent us from recognizing words after all the changes they’ve gone through; and we should remember that no matter how far we analyze them, some ultimate elements or roots will remain that cannot be analyzed further. For example, we thought the word agathos was a combination of agastos and thoos, and maybe thoos can be further broken down. But if we take a word that seems beyond further breakdown, we might fairly conclude that we’ve reached one of these original elements, and the validity of such a word needs to be tested by a new method. Will you assist me in this exploration?

All names, whether primary or secondary, are intended to show the nature of things; and the secondary, as I conceive, derive their significance from the primary. But then, how do the primary names indicate anything? And let me ask another question,—If we had no faculty of speech, how should we communicate with one another? Should we not use signs, like the deaf and dumb? The elevation of our hands would mean lightness—heaviness would be expressed by letting them drop. The running of any animal would be described by a similar movement of our own frames. The body can only express anything by imitation; and the tongue or mouth can imitate as well as the rest of the body. But this imitation of the tongue or voice is not yet a name, because people may imitate sheep or goats without naming them. What, then, is a name? In the first place, a name is not a musical, or, secondly, a pictorial imitation, but an imitation of that kind which expresses the nature of a thing; and is the invention not of a musician, or of a painter, but of a namer.

All names, whether primary or secondary, are meant to show the nature of things; and the secondary names, as I understand it, get their meaning from the primary ones. But then, how do the primary names indicate anything? And let me ask another question—if we didn't have the ability to speak, how would we communicate with each other? Would we not use signs, like the deaf and mute? Raising our hands would mean lightness—heaviness would be shown by letting them drop. The movement of any animal would be described by a similar movement of our own bodies. The body can only express itself through imitation, and the tongue or mouth can imitate just like the rest of the body. However, this imitation by the tongue or voice is not yet a name, because people can imitate sheep or goats without naming them. So, what is a name? First of all, a name is not a musical or a pictorial imitation, but an imitation that expresses the nature of a thing; and it is invented not by a musician or a painter, but by a namer.

And now, I think that we may consider the names about which you were asking. The way to analyze them will be by going back to the letters, or primary elements of which they are composed. First, we separate the alphabet into classes of letters, distinguishing the consonants, mutes, vowels, and semivowels; and when we have learnt them singly, we shall learn to know them in their various combinations of two or more letters; just as the painter knows how to use either a single colour, or a combination of colours. And like the painter, we may apply letters to the expression of objects, and form them into syllables; and these again into words, until the picture or figure—that is, language—is completed. Not that I am literally speaking of ourselves, but I mean to say that this was the way in which the ancients framed language. And this leads me to consider whether the primary as well as the secondary elements are rightly given. I may remark, as I was saying about the Gods, that we can only attain to conjecture of them. But still we insist that ours is the true and only method of discovery; otherwise we must have recourse, like the tragic poets, to a Deus ex machina, and say that God gave the first names, and therefore they are right; or that the barbarians are older than we are, and that we learnt of them; or that antiquity has cast a veil over the truth. Yet all these are not reasons; they are only ingenious excuses for having no reasons.

And now, I think we can look at the names you were asking about. To analyze them, we'll start by breaking down the letters, or basic elements that make them up. First, we'll sort the alphabet into groups of letters, distinguishing between consonants, mutes, vowels, and semivowels. Once we understand them individually, we'll learn to identify them in different combinations of two or more letters, just like a painter knows how to use a single color or a mix of colors. And similar to the painter, we can use letters to represent objects and form them into syllables, and then into words, until the picture or figure—that is, language—is complete. I'm not literally talking about us, but I'm saying this was how the ancients crafted language. This brings me to consider whether the primary and secondary elements are accurately represented. As I mentioned about the Gods, we can only speculate about them. Yet, we maintain that ours is the true and only method of discovery; otherwise, we'd have to resort, like tragic poets, to a Deus ex machina and claim that God originated the first names, which is why they're correct; or that the barbarians are older than us and we learned from them; or that history has obscured the truth. However, none of these are valid reasons; they are merely clever excuses for lacking real reasons.

I will freely impart to you my own notions, though they are somewhat crude:—the letter rho appears to me to be the general instrument which the legislator has employed to express all motion or kinesis. (I ought to explain that kinesis is just iesis (going), for the letter eta was unknown to the ancients; and the root, kiein, is a foreign form of ienai: of kinesis or eisis, the opposite is stasis). This use of rho is evident in the words tremble, break, crush, crumble, and the like; the imposer of names perceived that the tongue is most agitated in the pronunciation of this letter, just as he used iota to express the subtle power which penetrates through all things. The letters phi, psi, sigma, zeta, which require a great deal of wind, are employed in the imitation of such notions as shivering, seething, shaking, and in general of what is windy. The letters delta and tau convey the idea of binding and rest in a place: the lambda denotes smoothness, as in the words slip, sleek, sleep, and the like. But when the slipping tongue is detained by the heavier sound of gamma, then arises the notion of a glutinous clammy nature: nu is sounded from within, and has a notion of inwardness: alpha is the expression of size; eta of length; omicron of roundness, and therefore there is plenty of omicron in the word goggulon. That is my view, Hermogenes, of the correctness of names; and I should like to hear what Cratylus would say. “But, Socrates, as I was telling you, Cratylus mystifies me; I should like to ask him, in your presence, what he means by the fitness of names?” To this appeal, Cratylus replies “that he cannot explain so important a subject all in a moment.” “No, but you may ‘add little to little,’ as Hesiod says.” Socrates here interposes his own request, that Cratylus will give some account of his theory. Hermogenes and himself are mere sciolists, but Cratylus has reflected on these matters, and has had teachers. Cratylus replies in the words of Achilles: “‘Illustrious Ajax, you have spoken in all things much to my mind,’ whether Euthyphro, or some Muse inhabiting your own breast, was the inspirer.” Socrates replies, that he is afraid of being self-deceived, and therefore he must “look fore and aft,” as Homer remarks. Does not Cratylus agree with him that names teach us the nature of things? “Yes.” And naming is an art, and the artists are legislators, and like artists in general, some of them are better and some of them are worse than others, and give better or worse laws, and make better or worse names. Cratylus cannot admit that one name is better than another; they are either true names, or they are not names at all; and when he is asked about the name of Hermogenes, who is acknowledged to have no luck in him, he affirms this to be the name of somebody else. Socrates supposes him to mean that falsehood is impossible, to which his own answer would be, that there has never been a lack of liars. Cratylus presses him with the old sophistical argument, that falsehood is saying that which is not, and therefore saying nothing;—you cannot utter the word which is not. Socrates complains that this argument is too subtle for an old man to understand: Suppose a person addressing Cratylus were to say, Hail, Athenian Stranger, Hermogenes! would these words be true or false? “I should say that they would be mere unmeaning sounds, like the hammering of a brass pot.” But you would acknowledge that names, as well as pictures, are imitations, and also that pictures may give a right or wrong representation of a man or woman:—why may not names then equally give a representation true and right or false and wrong? Cratylus admits that pictures may give a true or false representation, but denies that names can. Socrates argues, that he may go up to a man and say “this is year picture,” and again, he may go and say to him “this is your name”—in the one case appealing to his sense of sight, and in the other to his sense of hearing;—may he not? “Yes.” Then you will admit that there is a right or a wrong assignment of names, and if of names, then of verbs and nouns; and if of verbs and nouns, then of the sentences which are made up of them; and comparing nouns to pictures, you may give them all the appropriate sounds, or only some of them. And as he who gives all the colours makes a good picture, and he who gives only some of them, a bad or imperfect one, but still a picture; so he who gives all the sounds makes a good name, and he who gives only some of them, a bad or imperfect one, but a name still. The artist of names, that is, the legislator, may be a good or he may be a bad artist. “Yes, Socrates, but the cases are not parallel; for if you subtract or misplace a letter, the name ceases to be a name.” Socrates admits that the number 10, if an unit is subtracted, would cease to be 10, but denies that names are of this purely quantitative nature. Suppose that there are two objects—Cratylus and the image of Cratylus; and let us imagine that some God makes them perfectly alike, both in their outward form and in their inner nature and qualities: then there will be two Cratyluses, and not merely Cratylus and the image of Cratylus. But an image in fact always falls short in some degree of the original, and if images are not exact counterparts, why should names be? if they were, they would be the doubles of their originals, and indistinguishable from them; and how ridiculous would this be! Cratylus admits the truth of Socrates’ remark. But then Socrates rejoins, he should have the courage to acknowledge that letters may be wrongly inserted in a noun, or a noun in a sentence; and yet the noun or the sentence may retain a meaning. Better to admit this, that we may not be punished like the traveller in Egina who goes about at night, and that Truth herself may not say to us, “Too late.” And, errors excepted, we may still affirm that a name to be correct must have proper letters, which bear a resemblance to the thing signified. I must remind you of what Hermogenes and I were saying about the letter rho accent, which was held to be expressive of motion and hardness, as lambda is of smoothness;—and this you will admit to be their natural meaning. But then, why do the Eritreans call that skleroter which we call sklerotes? We can understand one another, although the letter rho accent is not equivalent to the letter s: why is this? You reply, because the two letters are sufficiently alike for the purpose of expressing motion. Well, then, there is the letter lambda; what business has this in a word meaning hardness? “Why, Socrates, I retort upon you, that we put in and pull out letters at pleasure.” And the explanation of this is custom or agreement: we have made a convention that the rho shall mean s and a convention may indicate by the unlike as well as by the like. How could there be names for all the numbers unless you allow that convention is used? Imitation is a poor thing, and has to be supplemented by convention, which is another poor thing; although I agree with you in thinking that the most perfect form of language is found only where there is a perfect correspondence of sound and meaning. But let me ask you what is the use and force of names? “The use of names, Socrates, is to inform, and he who knows names knows things.” Do you mean that the discovery of names is the same as the discovery of things? “Yes.” But do you not see that there is a degree of deception about names? He who first gave names, gave them according to his conception, and that may have been erroneous. “But then, why, Socrates, is language so consistent? all words have the same laws.” Mere consistency is no test of truth. In geometrical problems, for example, there may be a flaw at the beginning, and yet the conclusion may follow consistently. And, therefore, a wise man will take especial care of first principles. But are words really consistent; are there not as many terms of praise which signify rest as which signify motion? There is episteme, which is connected with stasis, as mneme is with meno. Bebaion, again, is the expression of station and position; istoria is clearly descriptive of the stopping istanai of the stream; piston indicates the cessation of motion; and there are many words having a bad sense, which are connected with ideas of motion, such as sumphora, amartia, etc.: amathia, again, might be explained, as e ama theo iontos poreia, and akolasia as e akolouthia tois pragmasin. Thus the bad names are framed on the same principle as the good, and other examples might be given, which would favour a theory of rest rather than of motion. “Yes; but the greater number of words express motion.” Are we to count them, Cratylus; and is correctness of names to be determined by the voice of a majority?

I will share my thoughts with you, even though they might be a bit rough: the letter rho seems to be the main tool that lawmakers have used to express all kinds of motion or movement. (I should clarify that movement is just going, since the letter eta was unknown to the ancients; and the root, kiein, is a foreign form of ienai: the opposite of movement or motion is stasis). This use of rho is clear in words like tremble, break, crush, crumble, and similar ones; the one who named these things realized that the tongue moves a lot when pronouncing this letter, just like iota is used to express the subtle power that penetrates everything. The letters phi, psi, sigma, and zeta, which require a lot of breath, are used to imitate concepts like shivering, boiling, shaking, and generally anything windy. The letters delta and tau suggest binding and staying still: lambda represents smoothness, as seen in words like slip, sleek, sleep, and so on. But when the quick-moving tongue is held back by the heavier sound of gamma, it brings to mind a sticky, clammy nature: nu is pronounced from within, suggesting an inward feeling; alpha represents size; eta signifies length; and omicron indicates roundness, which is why there's a lot of omicron in the word goggulon. That's my take, Hermogenes, on how names should be correct; I’m curious to hear what Cratylus thinks. “But, Socrates, as I was saying, Cratylus confuses me; I’d like to ask him, in front of you, what he means by the suitability of names?” In response, Cratylus says “he can’t explain such an important topic all at once.” “No, but you can ‘add little to little,’ as Hesiod puts it.” Socrates requests that Cratylus share some insights about his theory. Hermogenes and he are just dabblers, but Cratylus has pondered these issues and has had teachers. Cratylus answers in the words of Achilles: “‘Illustrious Ajax, you have said much that resonates with me,’ whether Euthyphro or some Muse in your heart inspired you.” Socrates responds that he fears being self-deceived, so he must “look forward and backward,” as Homer suggests. Doesn’t Cratylus agree that names reveal the nature of things? “Yes.” And naming is an art, with lawmakers acting as artists; like any artists, some are better than others, giving us better or worse laws and crafting better or worse names. Cratylus can’t accept that one name is better than another; they are either true names or they aren’t names at all; and when asked about the name Hermogenes, who seems to have no luck with it, he insists it belongs to someone else. Socrates thinks this means that dishonesty can’t exist, to which he would reply that liars are never in short supply. Cratylus challenges him with the classic sophistical argument that lying is stating what isn’t true, therefore saying nothing; you can’t say what isn’t. Socrates grumbles that this point is too convoluted for an old man to grasp: what if someone were to say to Cratylus, Hail, Athenian Stranger, Hermogenes! would those words be true or false? “I’d say they would just be meaningless sounds, like banging on a brass pot.” But wouldn’t you agree that names, like pictures, are imitations, and that pictures can represent a person correctly or incorrectly?—why can’t names do the same? Cratylus agrees that pictures can show something true or false but insists that names can’t. Socrates argues that he could approach a man and say “this is your picture,” appealing to his sight, and then say “this is your name”—appealing to his hearing; can’t he? “Yes.” Then you must accept that there’s a right or wrong way to assign names, and if that’s true for names, then it applies to verbs and nouns; if it’s true for verbs and nouns, it also applies to the sentences made from them. Comparing nouns to pictures, you can assign all the right sounds, or only some of them. Just like someone who mixes all the colors makes a great picture, and someone who only uses some makes a lesser, though still a picture; the same goes for names, where the one who uses all the correct sounds creates a good name, while the one who only uses some creates a lesser one, yet it remains a name. The creator of names, meaning the lawmaker, can be a good or a bad creator. “Yes, Socrates, but the situations aren’t the same; if you remove or misplace a letter, the name stops being a name.” Socrates agrees that if you take away an unit from the number 10, it goes back to being just 9, but he denies that names exist purely on a quantitative level. Imagine there are two things—Cratylus and his image; let’s imagine a God makes them exactly alike in both appearance and inner qualities: then there would be two Cratyluses, not just Cratylus and his image. But an image always falls short of the original in some way, and if images aren’t perfect copies, why should names be? If they were, they’d be duplicates of their originals, indistinguishable from them; and how absurd would that be! Cratylus acknowledges the truth in Socrates’ point. But Socrates then argues that he should have the courage to admit that letters can be mistakenly placed in a noun or a noun in a sentence; yet the noun or sentence can still hold meaning. It’s better to accept this so we don’t end up like the traveler in Aegina who walks around at night and hears Truth say, “Too late.” And, barring mistakes, we can still say that a correct name must have the right letters that relate to what it signifies. I need to remind you of what Hermogenes and I were discussing about the letter rho, which is seen as expressing motion and hardness, just like lambda is associated with smoothness; and you would agree this is their inherent meaning. But then, why do the Eritreans call that skleroter, while we call it sklerotes? We can communicate effectively, even though the rho accent isn’t equivalent to the letter s: why is that? You’d respond that the two letters are similar enough to express motion. Well then, what about the letter lambda; what’s it doing in a word that means hardness? “Well, Socrates, I counter that we can add and remove letters as we please.” And the reason for this is custom or agreement: we’ve agreed that rho will mean s, and a convention can represent the unlike as well as the similar. How could there be names for all numbers unless you accept that convention is involved? Imitation is of limited value and needs to be complemented by convention, which is also limited; although I agree with you that the most effective language exists where sound and meaning align perfectly. But tell me, what is the value and power of names? “The value of names, Socrates, is to provide information, and one who knows names understands things.” Are you saying that discovering names is the same as discovering things? “Yes.” But aren’t you aware there’s some deception involved in names? The first person who assigned names did so based on their perception, which might have been incorrect. “But then, Socrates, why is language so consistent? all words follow the same rules.” Mere consistency doesn’t prove truth. In geometric problems, for example, there could be an error at the start, yet the conclusion could still be consistent. Therefore, a wise person will pay special attention to the basics. But, are words truly consistent? Are there not just as many terms that signify stillness as there are those that signify motion? There’s episteme, which is related to stasis, just as mneme is tied to meno. Bebaion, again, describes station and position; istoria clearly describes the stopping (istanai) of a stream; piston indicates a halt in movement; and many words with negative connotations connect with ideas of motion, like sumphora, amartia, etc.: amathia might be explained as e ama theo iontos poreia, and akolasia as e akolouthia tois pragmasin. Thus, poor names are constructed on the same principle as good ones, and other examples could support a theory of stillness rather than motion. “Yes; but the majority of words express motion.” Should we count them, Cratylus; and should the correctness of names be determined by the majority’s preference?

Here is another point: we were saying that the legislator gives names; and therefore we must suppose that he knows the things which he names: but how can he have learnt things from names before there were any names? “I believe, Socrates, that some power more than human first gave things their names, and that these were necessarily true names.” Then how came the giver of names to contradict himself, and to make some names expressive of rest, and others of motion? “I do not suppose that he did make them both.” Then which did he make—those which are expressive of rest, or those which are expressive of motion?...But if some names are true and others false, we can only decide between them, not by counting words, but by appealing to things. And, if so, we must allow that things may be known without names; for names, as we have several times admitted, are the images of things; and the higher knowledge is of things, and is not to be derived from names; and though I do not doubt that the inventors of language gave names, under the idea that all things are in a state of motion and flux, I believe that they were mistaken; and that having fallen into a whirlpool themselves, they are trying to drag us after them. For is there not a true beauty and a true good, which is always beautiful and always good? Can the thing beauty be vanishing away from us while the words are yet in our mouths? And they could not be known by any one if they are always passing away—for if they are always passing away, the observer has no opportunity of observing their state. Whether the doctrine of the flux or of the eternal nature be the truer, is hard to determine. But no man of sense will put himself, or the education of his mind, in the power of names: he will not condemn himself to be an unreal thing, nor will he believe that everything is in a flux like the water in a leaky vessel, or that the world is a man who has a running at the nose. This doctrine may be true, Cratylus, but is also very likely to be untrue; and therefore I would have you reflect while you are young, and find out the truth, and when you know come and tell me. “I have thought, Socrates, and after a good deal of thinking I incline to Heracleitus.” Then another day, my friend, you shall give me a lesson. “Very good, Socrates, and I hope that you will continue to study these things yourself.”

Here’s another point: we were saying that the legislator creates names; and so we should assume that he knows the things he names: but how could he have learned about things before there were any names? “I believe, Socrates, that some power beyond human understanding first gave things their names, and that these were necessarily accurate names.” Then how did the name-giver contradict himself by making some names reflect stillness and others movement? “I don’t think he made both.” Then which did he make—those that show stillness or those that show movement? ...But if some names are true and others false, we can only judge between them not by counting words but by referring to things. And if that’s the case, we must accept that things can be understood without names; because names, as we have mentioned several times, are images of things; and true knowledge is of things and isn’t derived from names; and although I don't doubt that the creators of language named things thinking that everything is in a state of motion and change, I believe they were wrong; and that having fallen into confusion themselves, they are trying to pull us down with them. For is there not a true beauty and a true good, which is always beautiful and always good? Can beauty really be fading away from us while the words are still on our lips? And they couldn’t be known by anyone if they are always disappearing—because if they are always vanishing, the observer has no chance to see their state. Whether the idea of constant change or that of eternal nature is more accurate is hard to say. But no sensible person will put himself, or the development of his mind, at the mercy of names: he won't condemn himself to be an unreal thing, nor will he believe that everything is in constant change like water in a leaking vessel, or that the world is a man with a runny nose. This idea may be true, Cratylus, but it’s also very likely to be false; and so I suggest you think about this while you’re young, find out the truth, and when you know, come tell me. “I’ve thought about it, Socrates, and after a lot of consideration, I lean towards Heraclitus.” Then another day, my friend, you can give me a lesson. “Sounds good, Socrates, and I hope you’ll keep studying these things yourself.”


We may now consider (I) how far Plato in the Cratylus has discovered the true principles of language, and then (II) proceed to compare modern speculations respecting the origin and nature of language with the anticipations of his genius.

We can now look at (I) how far Plato in the Cratylus has uncovered the true principles of language, and then (II) move on to compare modern theories about the origin and nature of language with his insights.

I. (1) Plato is aware that language is not the work of chance; nor does he deny that there is a natural fitness in names. He only insists that this natural fitness shall be intelligibly explained. But he has no idea that language is a natural organism. He would have heard with surprise that languages are the common work of whole nations in a primitive or semi-barbarous age. How, he would probably have argued, could men devoid of art have contrived a structure of such complexity? No answer could have been given to this question, either in ancient or in modern times, until the nature of primitive antiquity had been thoroughly studied, and the instincts of man had been shown to exist in greater force, when his state approaches more nearly to that of children or animals. The philosophers of the last century, after their manner, would have vainly endeavoured to trace the process by which proper names were converted into common, and would have shown how the last effort of abstraction invented prepositions and auxiliaries. The theologian would have proved that language must have had a divine origin, because in childhood, while the organs are pliable, the intelligence is wanting, and when the intelligence is able to frame conceptions, the organs are no longer able to express them. Or, as others have said: Man is man because he has the gift of speech; and he could not have invented that which he is. But this would have been an “argument too subtle” for Socrates, who rejects the theological account of the origin of language “as an excuse for not giving a reason,” which he compares to the introduction of the “Deus ex machina” by the tragic poets when they have to solve a difficulty; thus anticipating many modern controversies in which the primary agency of the divine Being is confused with the secondary cause; and God is assumed to have worked a miracle in order to fill up a lacuna in human knowledge. (Compare Timaeus.)

I. (1) Plato knows that language isn’t just a random thing; he also acknowledges that names have a natural fit. He believes this natural fit needs to be explained clearly. However, he has no concept of language as a natural system. He would likely have been surprised to learn that languages are created collectively by entire nations in a primitive or semi-barbaric time. He might have argued, how could people who lack artistic skills create something so complex? There wouldn’t have been a satisfying answer to this question, either in ancient or modern times, until the nature of primitive societies was thoroughly examined, revealing that humans have stronger instincts when their state resembles that of children or animals. The philosophers of the past century would have tried, in their own way, to follow the process of how proper names became common ones, showing how the final act of abstraction produced prepositions and auxiliary verbs. The theologians would have argued that language must have come from a divine source because, in childhood, our physical abilities are flexible but our understanding is lacking, and once we can form thoughts, our physical ability to express them is reduced. Or, as others have stated: Humanity is defined by the ability to speak; he couldn’t have created what he inherently is. But this would have been an “argument too subtle” for Socrates, who dismisses the theological explanation for the origin of language “as an excuse for not providing a reason,” comparing it to the use of the “Deus ex machina” by tragic poets to resolve a problem; thus foreshadowing many modern debates where the primary role of the divine is mixed up with secondary causes, assuming that God performed a miracle to fill gaps in human knowledge. (Compare Timaeus.)

Neither is Plato wrong in supposing that an element of design and art enters into language. The creative power abating is supplemented by a mechanical process. “Languages are not made but grow,” but they are made as well as grow; bursting into life like a plant or a flower, they are also capable of being trained and improved and engrafted upon one another. The change in them is effected in earlier ages by musical and euphonic improvements, at a later stage by the influence of grammar and logic, and by the poetical and literary use of words. They develope rapidly in childhood, and when they are full grown and set they may still put forth intellectual powers, like the mind in the body, or rather we may say that the nobler use of language only begins when the frame-work is complete. The savage or primitive man, in whom the natural instinct is strongest, is also the greatest improver of the forms of language. He is the poet or maker of words, as in civilised ages the dialectician is the definer or distinguisher of them. The latter calls the second world of abstract terms into existence, as the former has created the picture sounds which represent natural objects or processes. Poetry and philosophy—these two, are the two great formative principles of language, when they have passed their first stage, of which, as of the first invention of the arts in general, we only entertain conjecture. And mythology is a link between them, connecting the visible and invisible, until at length the sensuous exterior falls away, and the severance of the inner and outer world, of the idea and the object of sense, becomes complete. At a later period, logic and grammar, sister arts, preserve and enlarge the decaying instinct of language, by rule and method, which they gather from analysis and observation.

Plato is not wrong to think that design and art play a role in language. While the creative aspect may fade, it’s balanced by a mechanical process. “Languages aren’t created; they evolve,” but they are also created as they grow. Like a plant or flower bursting into bloom, languages can be nurtured, refined, and combined with one another. In earlier times, changes were driven by musical and harmonious improvements, and later by grammar and logic, as well as poetic and literary usage. They develop quickly in childhood, and even when fully formed, they can still express intellectual abilities, much like the mind within the body. We could say that the more elevated use of language only emerges once its structure is established. The primitive or tribal person, whose natural instincts are strongest, is also the biggest innovator in language forms. They are the poets or creators of words, while in more civilized times, the logician defines and distinguishes them. The latter brings forth the second realm of abstract terms, just as the former has created the sound images that represent natural things or processes. Poetry and philosophy are the two main driving forces behind language, especially after they move beyond their initial stages, of which we can only speculate about their origins, just like the early development of the arts. Mythology acts as a bridge between them, connecting what is seen and unseen, until eventually, the tangible exterior disappears, and the separation of the inner and outer worlds, or the idea and the sensory object, is complete. Later on, logic and grammar, related arts, help to preserve and expand the waning instinct for language through rules and methods derived from analysis and observation.

(2) There is no trace in any of Plato’s writings that he was acquainted with any language but Greek. Yet he has conceived very truly the relation of Greek to foreign languages, which he is led to consider, because he finds that many Greek words are incapable of explanation. Allowing a good deal for accident, and also for the fancies of the conditores linguae Graecae, there is an element of which he is unable to give an account. These unintelligible words he supposes to be of foreign origin, and to have been derived from a time when the Greeks were either barbarians, or in close relations to the barbarians. Socrates is aware that this principle is liable to great abuse; and, like the “Deus ex machina,” explains nothing. Hence he excuses himself for the employment of such a device, and remarks that in foreign words there is still a principle of correctness, which applies equally both to Greeks and barbarians.

(2) There’s no evidence in any of Plato’s writings that he knew any language other than Greek. However, he accurately understands the relationship between Greek and foreign languages, which he considers because he notices that many Greek words are hard to explain. Allowing for some randomness and the whims of the Greek language creators, there’s an aspect he can’t account for. He thinks these unclear words are of foreign origin and come from a time when the Greeks were either uncivilized or in close contact with uncivilized people. Socrates recognizes that this idea can be misused; and like the “Deus ex machina,” it doesn’t really explain anything. Therefore, he justifies using this approach and points out that there is still a principle of correctness in foreign words that applies equally to both Greeks and non-Greeks.

(3) But the greater number of primary words do not admit of derivation from foreign languages; they must be resolved into the letters out of which they are composed, and therefore the letters must have a meaning. The framers of language were aware of this; they observed that alpha was adapted to express size; eta length; omicron roundness; nu inwardness; rho accent rush or roar; lambda liquidity; gamma lambda the detention of the liquid or slippery element; delta and tau binding; phi, psi, sigma, xi, wind and cold, and so on. Plato’s analysis of the letters of the alphabet shows a wonderful insight into the nature of language. He does not expressively distinguish between mere imitation and the symbolical use of sound to express thought, but he recognises in the examples which he gives both modes of imitation. Gesture is the mode which a deaf and dumb person would take of indicating his meaning. And language is the gesture of the tongue; in the use of the letter rho accent, to express a rushing or roaring, or of omicron to express roundness, there is a direct imitation; while in the use of the letter alpha to express size, or of eta to express length, the imitation is symbolical. The use of analogous or similar sounds, in order to express similar analogous ideas, seems to have escaped him.

(3) However, most primary words cannot be derived from foreign languages; they must be broken down into the letters that make them up, and therefore the letters must have meaning. The creators of language understood this; they noticed that alpha was used to express size; eta for length; omicron for roundness; nu for inwardness; rho for a rushing or roaring sound; lambda for liquidity; gamma lambda represented the trapping of a liquid or slippery element; delta and tau represented binding; and phi, psi, sigma, and xi expressed wind and cold, among other concepts. Plato’s analysis of the alphabet demonstrates a remarkable understanding of the nature of language. He doesn’t clearly separate mere imitation from the symbolic use of sounds to convey thoughts, but he recognizes both forms of imitation in the examples he provides. Gesture is how a deaf and mute person would indicate their meaning. Language is the gesture of the tongue; using the letter rho to convey rushing or roaring, or omicron to express roundness, is a direct imitation, while using alpha for size or eta for length is a symbolic imitation. It seems he overlooked the use of similar-sounding words to express similar ideas.

In passing from the gesture of the body to the movement of the tongue, Plato makes a great step in the physiology of language. He was probably the first who said that “language is imitative sound,” which is the greatest and deepest truth of philology; although he is not aware of the laws of euphony and association by which imitation must be regulated. He was probably also the first who made a distinction between simple and compound words, a truth second only in importance to that which has just been mentioned. His great insight in one direction curiously contrasts with his blindness in another; for he appears to be wholly unaware (compare his derivation of agathos from agastos and thoos) of the difference between the root and termination. But we must recollect that he was necessarily more ignorant than any schoolboy of Greek grammar, and had no table of the inflexions of verbs and nouns before his eyes, which might have suggested to him the distinction.

In moving from body language to the movement of speech, Plato made a significant advancement in understanding how language works. He was likely the first to point out that “language is imitative sound,” which is one of the most profound truths in the study of language, even though he didn't recognize the rules of sound harmony and the associations that guide imitation. He was probably also the first to distinguish between simple and compound words, which is nearly as important as the previous truth. His strong insights in some areas interestingly contrast with his lack of awareness in others; for instance, he seems completely oblivious to the difference between roots and endings (as seen in his derivation of agathos from agastos and thoos). However, we must remember that he was necessarily less knowledgeable than any modern schoolboy studying Greek grammar and did not have access to a chart of verb and noun inflections that might have helped him understand that distinction.

(4) Plato distinctly affirms that language is not truth, or “philosophie une langue bien faite.” At first, Socrates has delighted himself with discovering the flux of Heracleitus in language. But he is covertly satirising the pretence of that or any other age to find philosophy in words; and he afterwards corrects any erroneous inference which might be gathered from his experiment. For he finds as many, or almost as many, words expressive of rest, as he had previously found expressive of motion. And even if this had been otherwise, who would learn of words when he might learn of things? There is a great controversy and high argument between Heracleiteans and Eleatics, but no man of sense would commit his soul in such enquiries to the imposers of names...In this and other passages Plato shows that he is as completely emancipated from the influence of “Idols of the tribe” as Bacon himself.

(4) Plato clearly states that language is not the same as truth, or “philosophy is a well-crafted language.” Initially, Socrates delights in discovering Heraclitus’s idea of constant change in language. However, he is subtly mocking the idea that any era can find philosophy solely in words. He later clarifies any misunderstandings that could arise from his experiment. He finds just as many, or nearly as many, words that express stillness as he found for motion. And even if it were different, who would want to learn from words when they could learn from actual things? There’s a big debate between the followers of Heraclitus and the Eleatics, but no sensible person would risk their understanding on those who just impose names...In this and other instances, Plato demonstrates that he is completely free from the influence of “Idols of the tribe,” just like Bacon.

The lesson which may be gathered from words is not metaphysical or moral, but historical. They teach us the affinity of races, they tell us something about the association of ideas, they occasionally preserve the memory of a disused custom; but we cannot safely argue from them about right and wrong, matter and mind, freedom and necessity, or the other problems of moral and metaphysical philosophy. For the use of words on such subjects may often be metaphorical, accidental, derived from other languages, and may have no relation to the contemporary state of thought and feeling. Nor in any case is the invention of them the result of philosophical reflection; they have been commonly transferred from matter to mind, and their meaning is the very reverse of their etymology. Because there is or is not a name for a thing, we cannot argue that the thing has or has not an actual existence; or that the antitheses, parallels, conjugates, correlatives of language have anything corresponding to them in nature. There are too many words as well as too few; and they generalize the objects or ideas which they represent. The greatest lesson which the philosophical analysis of language teaches us is, that we should be above language, making words our servants, and not allowing them to be our masters.

The lesson we can take from words isn't about metaphysics or morals, but rather history. They show us the connections between races, give insight into how ideas are linked, and sometimes help us remember outdated customs; however, we can’t reliably use them to discuss right and wrong, matter and mind, freedom and necessity, or any other issues in moral and metaphysical philosophy. The way words are used in these discussions is often metaphorical, random, borrowed from other languages, and may not reflect current thoughts and feelings. Also, words aren't created through philosophical thought; they are usually taken from tangible concepts and their meanings can be completely opposite to their roots. Just because a thing has or doesn’t have a name doesn’t mean it exists or doesn’t exist, nor does it mean that the opposites, parallels, conjugates, or correlatives in language have anything that corresponds to them in reality. There are both too many words and too few; they tend to simplify the objects or ideas they represent. The biggest takeaway from the philosophical study of language is that we should rise above words, making them our tools rather than letting them control us.

Plato does not add the further observation, that the etymological meaning of words is in process of being lost. If at first framed on a principle of intelligibility, they would gradually cease to be intelligible, like those of a foreign language, he is willing to admit that they are subject to many changes, and put on many disguises. He acknowledges that the “poor creature” imitation is supplemented by another “poor creature,”—convention. But he does not see that “habit and repute,” and their relation to other words, are always exercising an influence over them. Words appear to be isolated, but they are really the parts of an organism which is always being reproduced. They are refined by civilization, harmonized by poetry, emphasized by literature, technically applied in philosophy and art; they are used as symbols on the border-ground of human knowledge; they receive a fresh impress from individual genius, and come with a new force and association to every lively-minded person. They are fixed by the simultaneous utterance of millions, and yet are always imperceptibly changing;—not the inventors of language, but writing and speaking, and particularly great writers, or works which pass into the hearts of nations, Homer, Shakespear, Dante, the German or English Bible, Kant and Hegel, are the makers of them in later ages. They carry with them the faded recollection of their own past history; the use of a word in a striking and familiar passage gives a complexion to its use everywhere else, and the new use of an old and familiar phrase has also a peculiar power over us. But these and other subtleties of language escaped the observation of Plato. He is not aware that the languages of the world are organic structures, and that every word in them is related to every other; nor does he conceive of language as the joint work of the speaker and the hearer, requiring in man a faculty not only of expressing his thoughts but of understanding those of others.

Plato doesn't note that the original meanings of words are gradually fading away. Even though they may have started with clear meanings, they will slowly become as unintelligible as words in a foreign language. He recognizes that words go through many changes and take on various forms. He admits that imitation is supported by another form of imitation—convention. However, he fails to see that "habit and reputation," along with their connections to other words, constantly influence them. Words may appear to be standalone, but they are really parts of a living system that keeps evolving. They are refined by culture, shaped by poetry, highlighted by literature, and technically used in philosophy and art. They serve as symbols in the realm of human knowledge, receiving new meanings from individual creativity and impacting every thoughtful person with fresh energy and associations. They are solidified by countless simultaneous uses, yet they are always subtly changing—it's not just the original creators of language but also writers and speakers, especially great writers or influential works that resonate with entire nations, like Homer, Shakespeare, Dante, the German and English Bibles, Kant, and Hegel, that shape their meanings over time. These words carry with them a faded memory of their past; a striking and familiar use of a word can color its meaning elsewhere, and the fresh use of an old phrase holds a unique power over us. But Plato misses these nuances of language. He doesn't recognize that the world's languages are living structures, with every word tied to one another; he also doesn't understand language as a collaborative effort between the speaker and the listener, which requires people not just to express their thoughts but also to grasp the thoughts of others.

On the other hand, he cannot be justly charged with a desire to frame language on artificial principles. Philosophers have sometimes dreamed of a technical or scientific language, in words which should have fixed meanings, and stand in the same relation to one another as the substances which they denote. But there is no more trace of this in Plato than there is of a language corresponding to the ideas; nor, indeed, could the want of such a language be felt until the sciences were far more developed. Those who would extend the use of technical phraseology beyond the limits of science or of custom, seem to forget that freedom and suggestiveness and the play of association are essential characteristics of language. The great master has shown how he regarded pedantic distinctions of words or attempts to confine their meaning in the satire on Prodicus in the Protagoras.

On the other hand, he can’t be fairly accused of wanting to create language based on artificial rules. Philosophers have occasionally imagined a technical or scientific language where words have fixed meanings and relate to each other as the substances they refer to. But there’s no evidence of this in Plato, just as there’s no language that corresponds to ideas; in fact, the need for such a language didn't arise until the sciences advanced much further. Those who try to expand the use of technical terminology beyond the boundaries of science or social norms seem to overlook that freedom, suggestiveness, and the interplay of associations are vital features of language. The great master illustrated how he viewed pedantic distinctions in words or efforts to restrict their meanings in the satire on Prodicus in the Protagoras.

(5) In addition to these anticipations of the general principles of philology, we may note also a few curious observations on words and sounds. “The Eretrians say sklerotes for skleroter;” “the Thessalians call Apollo Amlos;” “The Phrygians have the words pur, udor, kunes slightly changed;” “there is an old Homeric word emesato, meaning ‘he contrived’;” “our forefathers, and especially the women, who are most conservative of the ancient language, loved the letters iota and delta; but now iota is changed into eta and epsilon, and delta into zeta; this is supposed to increase the grandeur of the sound.” Plato was very willing to use inductive arguments, so far as they were within his reach; but he would also have assigned a large influence to chance. Nor indeed is induction applicable to philology in the same degree as to most of the physical sciences. For after we have pushed our researches to the furthest point, in language as in all the other creations of the human mind, there will always remain an element of exception or accident or free-will, which cannot be eliminated.

(5) Besides these predictions about the basic ideas of philology, we can also point out a few interesting observations about words and sounds. “The Eretrians say sklerotes instead of skleroter;” “the Thessalians refer to Apollo as Amlos;” “the Phrygians have slightly altered the words pur, udor, kunes;” “there's an ancient Homeric word emesato, which means ‘he contrived;’” “our ancestors, especially the women who are the most protective of the old language, favored the letters iota and delta; but now iota has changed to eta and epsilon, and delta to zeta; this change is believed to enhance the sound's grandeur.” Plato was quite open to using inductive reasoning when it was available to him; however, he also recognized that chance played a significant role. Moreover, induction doesn't apply to philology to the same extent as it does to most physical sciences. After we've explored language, just like any other product of human thought, to its fullest, there will always be an element of exception, accident, or free will that can't be disregarded.

The question, “whether falsehood is impossible,” which Socrates characteristically sets aside as too subtle for an old man (compare Euthyd.), could only have arisen in an age of imperfect consciousness, which had not yet learned to distinguish words from things. Socrates replies in effect that words have an independent existence; thus anticipating the solution of the mediaeval controversy of Nominalism and Realism. He is aware too that languages exist in various degrees of perfection, and that the analysis of them can only be carried to a certain point. “If we could always, or almost always, use likenesses, which are the appropriate expressions, that would be the most perfect state of language.” These words suggest a question of deeper interest than the origin of language; viz. what is the ideal of language, how far by any correction of their usages existing languages might become clearer and more expressive than they are, more poetical, and also more logical; or whether they are now finally fixed and have received their last impress from time and authority.

The question of whether falsehood is impossible, which Socrates typically dismisses as too complex for an old man (see Euthyd.), could only have come up in a time of unclear understanding, where people hadn’t yet learned to separate words from the things they represent. Socrates essentially responds that words exist independently; this hints at the future debate between Nominalism and Realism in the medieval period. He also recognizes that languages vary in their levels of refinement, and that analyzing them can only go so far. “If we could often use analogies, which are the right expressions, that would be the ideal condition for language.” These words raise a more intriguing question than just the origin of language: What is the ideal standard for language? How much could existing languages improve through adjustments in their usage to become clearer, more expressive, more poetic, and more logical? Or have they reached a final state, shaped by time and authority?

On the whole, the Cratylus seems to contain deeper truths about language than any other ancient writing. But feeling the uncertain ground upon which he is walking, and partly in order to preserve the character of Socrates, Plato envelopes the whole subject in a robe of fancy, and allows his principles to drop out as if by accident.

Overall, the Cratylus seems to hold deeper truths about language than any other ancient text. However, feeling the shaky ground beneath him and partly to maintain Socrates's character, Plato wraps the entire topic in a veil of imagination and lets his principles slip out as if by chance.

II. What is the result of recent speculations about the origin and nature of language? Like other modern metaphysical enquiries, they end at last in a statement of facts. But, in order to state or understand the facts, a metaphysical insight seems to be required. There are more things in language than the human mind easily conceives. And many fallacies have to be dispelled, as well as observations made. The true spirit of philosophy or metaphysics can alone charm away metaphysical illusions, which are always reappearing, formerly in the fancies of neoplatonist writers, now in the disguise of experience and common sense. An analogy, a figure of speech, an intelligible theory, a superficial observation of the individual, have often been mistaken for a true account of the origin of language.

II. What are the recent theories about the origin and nature of language? Like many modern philosophical inquiries, they ultimately lead to a statement of facts. However, to state or understand these facts, some level of philosophical insight seems necessary. There is more to language than what the human mind can easily grasp. Many misconceptions need to be cleared away, along with new observations being made. Only the true spirit of philosophy or metaphysics can dispel those recurring metaphysical illusions, which once appeared in the ideas of neo-Platonist writers and now come back in forms of experience and common sense. An analogy, a figure of speech, a clear theory, or a superficial observation of individuals are often mistaken for a true explanation of the origin of language.

Speaking is one of the simplest natural operations, and also the most complex. Nothing would seem to be easier or more trivial than a few words uttered by a child in any language. Yet into the formation of those words have entered causes which the human mind is not capable of calculating. They are a drop or two of the great stream or ocean of speech which has been flowing in all ages. They have been transmitted from one language to another; like the child himself, they go back to the beginnings of the human race. How they originated, who can tell? Nevertheless we can imagine a stage of human society in which the circle of men’s minds was narrower and their sympathies and instincts stronger; in which their organs of speech were more flexible, and the sense of hearing finer and more discerning; in which they lived more in company, and after the manner of children were more given to express their feelings; in which “they moved all together,” like a herd of wild animals, “when they moved at all.” Among them, as in every society, a particular person would be more sensitive and intelligent than the rest. Suddenly, on some occasion of interest (at the approach of a wild beast, shall we say?), he first, they following him, utter a cry which resounds through the forest. The cry is almost or quite involuntary, and may be an imitation of the roar of the animal. Thus far we have not speech, but only the inarticulate expression of feeling or emotion in no respect differing from the cries of animals; for they too call to one another and are answered. But now suppose that some one at a distance not only hears the sound, but apprehends the meaning: or we may imagine that the cry is repeated to a member of the society who had been absent; the others act the scene over again when he returns home in the evening. And so the cry becomes a word. The hearer in turn gives back the word to the speaker, who is now aware that he has acquired a new power. Many thousand times he exercises this power; like a child learning to talk, he repeats the same cry again, and again he is answered; he tries experiments with a like result, and the speaker and the hearer rejoice together in their newly-discovered faculty. At first there would be few such cries, and little danger of mistaking or confusing them. For the mind of primitive man had a narrow range of perceptions and feelings; his senses were microscopic; twenty or thirty sounds or gestures would be enough for him, nor would he have any difficulty in finding them. Naturally he broke out into speech—like the young infant he laughed and babbled; but not until there were hearers as well as speakers did language begin. Not the interjection or the vocal imitation of the object, but the interjection or the vocal imitation of the object understood, is the first rudiment of human speech.

Speaking is one of the easiest natural actions, yet also one of the most complex. It seems so simple and trivial for a child to say a few words in any language. But forming those words involves causes that the human mind can’t fully grasp. They are just a drop or two from the vast ocean of language that has flowed through history. These words have been passed down from one language to another; like the child, they trace back to the very beginnings of humankind. Who knows how they originated? Still, we can picture a time in human society where people’s minds were more limited, but their emotions and instincts were stronger; where their speech organs were more adaptable, and their hearing was keener; where they lived closely together, often expressing their feelings like children; where “they moved all together,” like a pack of wild animals, “when they moved at all.” Among them, just like in any society, one person would be more sensitive and intelligent than the others. Suddenly, during some event of significance (let's say, the approach of a wild animal?), he might let out a cry that echoes through the forest, with the others following suit. This cry is almost instinctual and may mimic the roar of the animal. So far, this isn’t speech; it’s simply an inarticulate expression of feeling or emotion, much like the calls of animals, who also communicate with one another and respond. But now imagine someone far away not only hears the sound but also understands its meaning: or we can picture the cry being repeated to a member of the group who was absent; the others reenact the scene when he returns home in the evening. Thus, the cry transforms into a word. The listener then replies with the new word to the speaker, who realizes he now has a new ability. He practices this ability thousands of times; like a child learning to talk, he repeats the same cry, and again receives a response; he experiments and gets similar results, and the speaker and listener celebrate together in their newfound skill. Initially, there would be only a few such cries, with little chance of confusion. The primitive mind had a limited range of perceptions and feelings; his senses were incredibly acute; twenty or thirty sounds or gestures would suffice for him, and he wouldn’t struggle to identify them. Naturally, he would burst into speech—like a young infant laughing and babbling; but true language only began when there were both listeners and speakers. The first step towards human speech isn't the interjection or vocal imitation of an object, but the interjection or vocal imitation of an understood object.

After a while the word gathers associations, and has an independent existence. The imitation of the lion’s roar calls up the fears and hopes of the chase, which are excited by his appearance. In the moment of hearing the sound, without any appreciable interval, these and other latent experiences wake up in the mind of the hearer. Not only does he receive an impression, but he brings previous knowledge to bear upon that impression. Necessarily the pictorial image becomes less vivid, while the association of the nature and habits of the animal is more distinctly perceived. The picture passes into a symbol, for there would be too many of them and they would crowd the mind; the vocal imitation, too, is always in process of being lost and being renewed, just as the picture is brought back again in the description of the poet. Words now can be used more freely because there are more of them. What was once an involuntary expression becomes voluntary. Not only can men utter a cry or call, but they can communicate and converse; they can not only use words, but they can even play with them. The word is separated both from the object and from the mind; and slowly nations and individuals attain to a fuller consciousness of themselves.

After a while, the word accumulates meanings and starts to exist on its own. Imitating a lion’s roar brings up the fears and hopes associated with the hunt, stirred up by its presence. In the moment you hear the sound, almost instantly, these and other hidden experiences awaken in your mind. Not only do you get an impression, but you also apply your prior knowledge to that impression. Naturally, the mental image becomes less vivid, while your understanding of the animal’s nature and habits becomes clearer. The image turns into a symbol, as there would be too many of them and they’d overwhelm the mind; the vocal imitation is also constantly fading and renewing, just like the image is recalled in the poet’s description. Words can now be used more freely because there are so many of them. What used to be an involuntary expression has become voluntary. People can now not only shout or call out but can also communicate and engage in conversation; they can not only use words but even play with them. The word is now separated from both the object and the mind, and gradually, nations and individuals reach a deeper awareness of themselves.

Parallel with this mental process the articulation of sounds is gradually becoming perfected. The finer sense detects the differences of them, and begins, first to agglomerate, then to distinguish them. Times, persons, places, relations of all kinds, are expressed by modifications of them. The earliest parts of speech, as we may call them by anticipation, like the first utterances of children, probably partook of the nature of interjections and nouns; then came verbs; at length the whole sentence appeared, and rhythm and metre followed. Each stage in the progress of language was accompanied by some corresponding stage in the mind and civilisation of man. In time, when the family became a nation, the wild growth of dialects passed into a language. Then arose poetry and literature. We can hardly realize to ourselves how much with each improvement of language the powers of the human mind were enlarged; how the inner world took the place of outer; how the pictorial or symbolical or analogical word was refined into a notion; how language, fair and large and free, was at last complete.

Alongside this mental process, the ability to articulate sounds is gradually getting better. A more discerning sense picks up on the differences in those sounds and begins, first to group them together, then to identify them. Times, people, places, and all kinds of relationships are expressed through variations in these sounds. The earliest parts of speech, as we can anticipate, like the initial words of children, probably resembled interjections and nouns; then verbs emerged; eventually, full sentences appeared, followed by rhythm and meter. Each stage in the development of language was matched by a corresponding stage in human thought and civilization. Over time, when families formed nations, the chaotic variety of dialects evolved into a unified language. This is when poetry and literature began to flourish. It’s hard for us to fully grasp how much each improvement in language expanded the capabilities of the human mind; how the inner world replaced the outer; how the vivid, symbolic, or metaphorical word was refined into clear concepts; how language, beautiful, expansive, and free, finally became complete.

So we may imagine the speech of man to have begun as with the cries of animals, or the stammering lips of children, and to have attained by degrees the perfection of Homer and Plato. Yet we are far from saying that this or any other theory of language is proved by facts. It is not difficult to form an hypothesis which by a series of imaginary transitions will bridge over the chasm which separates man from the animals. Differences of kind may often be thus resolved into differences of degree. But we must not assume that we have in this way discovered the true account of them. Through what struggles the harmonious use of the organs of speech was acquired; to what extent the conditions of human life were different; how far the genius of individuals may have contributed to the discovery of this as of the other arts, we cannot say: Only we seem to see that language is as much the creation of the ear as of the tongue, and the expression of a movement stirring the hearts not of one man only but of many, “as the trees of the wood are stirred by the wind.” The theory is consistent or not inconsistent with our own mental experience, and throws some degree of light upon a dark corner of the human mind.

So we can imagine that human speech started off like the sounds of animals or the babbling of children, and gradually developed to the level of the works of Homer and Plato. However, we can’t claim that this or any other theory of language is proven by facts. It’s not hard to come up with a hypothesis that connects the gap between humans and animals through a series of imagined steps. Differences in type can often be seen as differences in degree. But we shouldn’t assume that we’ve uncovered the true explanation in this way. We can’t say how much effort it took to perfect the use of our speech organs; how different the conditions of human life were; or how much individual talent may have played a role in creating this and other arts. We do seem to recognize that language is shaped just as much by the ear as by the tongue, and it serves to express a feeling that resonates not just in one person but in many, “like the trees of the forest swaying in the wind.” This theory aligns, or at least doesn’t contradict, our own mental experiences and sheds some light on a shadowy area of the human mind.

In the later analysis of language, we trace the opposite and contrasted elements of the individual and nation, of the past and present, of the inward and outward, of the subject and object, of the notional and relational, of the root or unchanging part of the word and of the changing inflexion, if such a distinction be admitted, of the vowel and the consonant, of quantity and accent, of speech and writing, of poetry and prose. We observe also the reciprocal influence of sounds and conceptions on each other, like the connexion of body and mind; and further remark that although the names of objects were originally proper names, as the grammarian or logician might call them, yet at a later stage they become universal notions, which combine into particulars and individuals, and are taken out of the first rude agglomeration of sounds that they may be replaced in a higher and more logical order. We see that in the simplest sentences are contained grammar and logic—the parts of speech, the Eleatic philosophy and the Kantian categories. So complex is language, and so expressive not only of the meanest wants of man, but of his highest thoughts; so various are the aspects in which it is regarded by us. Then again, when we follow the history of languages, we observe that they are always slowly moving, half dead, half alive, half solid, half fluid; the breath of a moment, yet like the air, continuous in all ages and countries,—like the glacier, too, containing within them a trickling stream which deposits debris of the rocks over which it passes. There were happy moments, as we may conjecture, in the lives of nations, at which they came to the birth—as in the golden age of literature, the man and the time seem to conspire; the eloquence of the bard or chief, as in later times the creations of the great writer who is the expression of his age, became impressed on the minds of their countrymen, perhaps in the hour of some crisis of national development—a migration, a conquest, or the like. The picture of the word which was beginning to be lost, is now revived; the sound again echoes to the sense; men find themselves capable not only of expressing more feelings, and describing more objects, but of expressing and describing them better. The world before the flood, that is to say, the world of ten, twenty, a hundred thousand years ago, has passed away and left no sign. But the best conception that we can form of it, though imperfect and uncertain, is gained from the analogy of causes still in action, some powerful and sudden, others working slowly in the course of infinite ages. Something too may be allowed to “the persistency of the strongest,” to “the survival of the fittest,” in this as in the other realms of nature.

In the later analysis of language, we explore the contrasting elements of the individual and the nation, of the past and present, of the inward and outward, of the subject and object, of notions and relationships, of the stable core of the word and its changing inflections, if such a distinction is accepted, of vowels and consonants, of quantity and accent, of speech and writing, of poetry and prose. We also notice how sounds and ideas influence each other, much like the connection between body and mind; and we further observe that although the names of objects originally served as proper names, as described by grammarians or logicians, over time they evolved into universal notions, which combine into specific instances and individuals, emerging from the initial rough collection of sounds only to be organized into a higher and more logical structure. We see that the simplest sentences contain both grammar and logic—the parts of speech, the Eleatic philosophy, and the Kantian categories. Language is so complex, expressing not only our most basic needs but also our highest thoughts; it offers various perspectives for us to consider. Moreover, as we trace the history of languages, we see that they are always gradually evolving, half dead, half alive, half solid, half fluid; they are momentary breath yet, like air, continuous across all ages and places,—like glaciers, holding within them a slow-moving stream that carries debris from the rocks over which it flows. There were joyful moments, as we can speculate, in the lives of nations when they came into being—as in the golden age of literature, when individuals and their times seemed to align; the eloquence of the bard or leader, and later the works of great writers who embody their eras, became etched in the minds of their people, perhaps during pivotal moments of national growth—migration, conquest, or similar events. The depiction of the word that was starting to fade is now revived; the sound resonates again with meaning; people find themselves not just able to express more emotions and describe more things, but to do so in a better way. The world before the flood, meaning the world of ten, twenty, or a hundred thousand years ago, has vanished without a trace. However, the best idea we can form of it, though imperfect and uncertain, comes from the analogy of ongoing causes, some powerful and sudden, others progressing slowly over countless ages. Also worthy of consideration is “the persistence of the strongest,” the “survival of the fittest,” in this and other areas of nature.

These are some of the reflections which the modern philosophy of language suggests to us about the powers of the human mind and the forces and influences by which the efforts of men to utter articulate sounds were inspired. Yet in making these and similar generalizations we may note also dangers to which we are exposed. (1) There is the confusion of ideas with facts—of mere possibilities, and generalities, and modes of conception with actual and definite knowledge. The words “evolution,” “birth,” “law,” development,” “instinct,” “implicit,” “explicit,” and the like, have a false clearness or comprehensiveness, which adds nothing to our knowledge. The metaphor of a flower or a tree, or some other work of nature or art, is often in like manner only a pleasing picture. (2) There is the fallacy of resolving the languages which we know into their parts, and then imagining that we can discover the nature of language by reconstructing them. (3) There is the danger of identifying language, not with thoughts but with ideas. (4) There is the error of supposing that the analysis of grammar and logic has always existed, or that their distinctions were familiar to Socrates and Plato. (5) There is the fallacy of exaggerating, and also of diminishing the interval which separates articulate from inarticulate language—the cries of animals from the speech of man—the instincts of animals from the reason of man. (6) There is the danger which besets all enquiries into the early history of man—of interpreting the past by the present, and of substituting the definite and intelligible for the true but dim outline which is the horizon of human knowledge.

These are some of the thoughts that modern language philosophy brings to our attention about the capabilities of the human mind and the factors that inspired people to produce clear sounds. However, while making these and similar generalizations, we should also be aware of the risks we face. (1) There's the confusion of ideas with facts—mixing mere possibilities, generalizations, and ways of thinking with actual, concrete knowledge. Terms like “evolution,” “birth,” “law,” “development,” “instinct,” “implicit,” “explicit,” and so on often seem clearer or more comprehensive than they truly are, adding nothing to our understanding. The metaphor of a flower or a tree, or any other creation of nature or art, can often be just a nice image. (2) There's the mistake of breaking down the languages we know into their parts and then thinking we can understand the essence of language by putting them back together. (3) There's the risk of equating language not with thoughts but with ideas. (4) There's the misconception that analysis of grammar and logic has always been present or that thinkers like Socrates and Plato were familiar with these distinctions. (5) There's the fallacy of either exaggerating or downplaying the gap between articulate and inarticulate language—the sounds animals make compared to human speech—the instincts of animals versus human reasoning. (6) There’s the danger that comes with exploring early human history—interpreting the past through the lens of the present and replacing the vague but truthful outlines of human knowledge with what seems definite and clear.

The greatest light is thrown upon the nature of language by analogy. We have the analogy of the cries of animals, of the songs of birds (“man, like the nightingale, is a singing bird, but is ever binding up thoughts with musical notes”), of music, of children learning to speak, of barbarous nations in which the linguistic instinct is still undecayed, of ourselves learning to think and speak a new language, of the deaf and dumb who have words without sounds, of the various disorders of speech; and we have the after-growth of mythology, which, like language, is an unconscious creation of the human mind. We can observe the social and collective instincts of animals, and may remark how, when domesticated, they have the power of understanding but not of speaking, while on the other hand, some birds which are comparatively devoid of intelligence, make a nearer approach to articulate speech. We may note how in the animals there is a want of that sympathy with one another which appears to be the soul of language. We can compare the use of speech with other mental and bodily operations; for speech too is a kind of gesture, and in the child or savage accompanied with gesture. We may observe that the child learns to speak, as he learns to walk or to eat, by a natural impulse; yet in either case not without a power of imitation which is also natural to him—he is taught to read, but he breaks forth spontaneously in speech. We can trace the impulse to bind together the world in ideas beginning in the first efforts to speak and culminating in philosophy. But there remains an element which cannot be explained, or even adequately described. We can understand how man creates or constructs consciously and by design; and see, if we do not understand, how nature, by a law, calls into being an organised structure. But the intermediate organism which stands between man and nature, which is the work of mind yet unconscious, and in which mind and matter seem to meet, and mind unperceived to herself is really limited by all other minds, is neither understood nor seen by us, and is with reluctance admitted to be a fact.

The best insights into the nature of language come from analogy. We can look at the sounds of animals, the songs of birds (“man, like the nightingale, is a singing creature, always connecting his thoughts with musical notes”), music, children learning to speak, primitive cultures where the instinct for language is still strong, our own experiences of learning to think and speak a new language, and the deaf and mute who have words without sounds, as well as the different speech disorders; and we see the emergence of mythology, which, like language, is an unconscious creation of the human mind. We can observe the social and collective instincts of animals, noting that when they are domesticated, they understand but cannot speak. Meanwhile, some less intelligent birds come closer to articulate speech. We can also see that animals lack the empathy for one another that seems to be at the core of language. We compare speech to other mental and physical actions, as speech is a form of gesture, often accompanied by gestures in children or in less civilized societies. A child learns to speak as naturally as learning to walk or eat; in both cases, there’s an instinct to imitate that is also natural to them—they are taught to read, yet they spontaneously start speaking. We can trace the urge to connect the world through ideas, starting with the first attempts to speak and culminating in philosophy. However, there’s still an aspect that can't be explained or fully described. We can grasp how humans create or design things with intention; we can see, if not fully understand, how nature, through its laws, brings about organized structures. But the intermediate being that exists between humans and nature, which is the result of the mind yet unconscious, where mind and matter seem to meet, and where the mind isn't aware of itself, is not understood or seen by us and is reluctantly acknowledged as a reality.

Language is an aspect of man, of nature, and of nations, the transfiguration of the world in thought, the meeting-point of the physical and mental sciences, and also the mirror in which they are reflected, present at every moment to the individual, and yet having a sort of eternal or universal nature. When we analyze our own mental processes, we find words everywhere in every degree of clearness and consistency, fading away in dreams and more like pictures, rapidly succeeding one another in our waking thoughts, attaining a greater distinctness and consecutiveness in speech, and a greater still in writing, taking the place of one another when we try to become emancipated from their influence. For in all processes of the mind which are conscious we are talking to ourselves; the attempt to think without words is a mere illusion,—they are always reappearing when we fix our thoughts. And speech is not a separate faculty, but the expression of all our faculties, to which all our other powers of expression, signs, looks, gestures, lend their aid, of which the instrument is not the tongue only, but more than half the human frame.

Language is a part of being human, of nature, and of societies; it transforms the world through thought, serves as the connection between physical and mental sciences, and reflects them back at us. It's always there for each person, yet has a kind of timeless or universal quality. When we examine our own thinking, we notice words everywhere, varying in clarity and consistency, fading in dreams and appearing more like images, quickly following one another in our thoughts when we're awake, becoming clearer and more structured in speech, and even clearer in writing. They often replace one another as we try to free ourselves from their control. In all conscious mental activities, we are essentially talking to ourselves; attempting to think without words is just an illusion—they always come back when we focus our thoughts. Moreover, speech isn’t just a separate ability; it expresses all our faculties and incorporates our other forms of expression—signs, facial expressions, gestures—all of which involve not only our tongues but much of our entire body.

The minds of men are sometimes carried on to think of their lives and of their actions as links in a chain of causes and effects going back to the beginning of time. A few have seemed to lose the sense of their own individuality in the universal cause or nature. In like manner we might think of the words which we daily use, as derived from the first speech of man, and of all the languages in the world, as the expressions or varieties of a single force or life of language of which the thoughts of men are the accident. Such a conception enables us to grasp the power and wonder of languages, and is very natural to the scientific philologist. For he, like the metaphysician, believes in the reality of that which absorbs his own mind. Nor do we deny the enormous influence which language has exercised over thought. Fixed words, like fixed ideas, have often governed the world. But in such representations we attribute to language too much the nature of a cause, and too little of an effect,—too much of an absolute, too little of a relative character,—too much of an ideal, too little of a matter-of-fact existence.

The minds of people often reflect on their lives and actions as part of a chain of causes and effects that stretches back to the beginning of time. A few individuals seem to lose their sense of individuality in the larger scheme of things or nature. Similarly, we might think of the words we use every day as coming from the very first speech of humans, and all the world's languages as variations of a single force or essence of language, with human thoughts being just byproducts. This perspective helps us appreciate the power and beauty of languages and is quite natural for someone who studies language scientifically. Like metaphysicians, they believe in the reality of what captures their minds. We also acknowledge the significant influence language has wielded over thought. Fixed words, similar to fixed ideas, have often shaped the world. However, in such representations, we tend to give language too much of the role of a cause and too little of an effect—too much of absoluteness and too little relativity—too much of an ideal and too little of a practical existence.

Or again, we may frame a single abstract notion of language of which all existent languages may be supposed to be the perversion. But we must not conceive that this logical figment had ever a real existence, or is anything more than an effort of the mind to give unity to infinitely various phenomena. There is no abstract language “in rerum natura,” any more than there is an abstract tree, but only languages in various stages of growth, maturity, and decay. Nor do other logical distinctions or even grammatical exactly correspond to the facts of language; for they too are attempts to give unity and regularity to a subject which is partly irregular.

Or, we could create a single abstract idea of language, suggesting that all existing languages are just distortions of it. However, we shouldn't think that this logical concept ever truly existed or is anything more than our mind's attempt to simplify an endlessly diverse range of phenomena. There is no abstract language “in rerum natura,” just like there isn’t an abstract tree—only languages that are in different stages of development, maturity, and decline. Additionally, other logical distinctions or even grammatical rules don’t perfectly match the realities of language; they too are efforts to impose unity and order onto a subject that is partly irregular.

We find, however, that there are distinctions of another kind by which this vast field of language admits of being mapped out. There is the distinction between biliteral and triliteral roots, and the various inflexions which accompany them; between the mere mechanical cohesion of sounds or words, and the “chemical” combination of them into a new word; there is the distinction between languages which have had a free and full development of their organisms, and languages which have been stunted in their growth,—lamed in their hands or feet, and never able to acquire afterwards the powers in which they are deficient; there is the distinction between synthetical languages like Greek and Latin, which have retained their inflexions, and analytical languages like English or French, which have lost them. Innumerable as are the languages and dialects of mankind, there are comparatively few classes to which they can be referred.

We find, however, that there are different kinds of distinctions by which this vast field of language can be organized. There’s the distinction between biliteral and triliteral roots, along with the various inflections that go with them; between the simple mechanical connection of sounds or words, and the “chemical” combination of them into a new word; there’s the distinction between languages that have developed freely and fully, and those that have been stunted in their growth—crippled in their abilities and never able to gain the powers they lack; there’s also the distinction between synthetic languages like Greek and Latin, which have kept their inflections, and analytic languages like English or French, which have lost them. Despite the countless languages and dialects of humanity, there are relatively few categories into which they can be classified.

Another road through this chaos is provided by the physiology of speech. The organs of language are the same in all mankind, and are only capable of uttering a certain number of sounds. Every man has tongue, teeth, lips, palate, throat, mouth, which he may close or open, and adapt in various ways; making, first, vowels and consonants; and secondly, other classes of letters. The elements of all speech, like the elements of the musical scale, are few and simple, though admitting of infinite gradations and combinations. Whatever slight differences exist in the use or formation of these organs, owing to climate or the sense of euphony or other causes, they are as nothing compared with their agreement. Here then is a real basis of unity in the study of philology, unlike that imaginary abstract unity of which we were just now speaking.

Another way to navigate through this chaos is by looking at how we speak. The speech organs are the same for all humans, and can produce only a limited number of sounds. Each person has a tongue, teeth, lips, palate, throat, and mouth, which can be opened or closed and adjusted in various ways; allowing for the production of vowels and consonants, as well as other types of letters. The building blocks of all speech, much like the notes in a musical scale, are few and simple but allow for countless variations and combinations. Any slight differences in how these organs are used or formed, due to factors like climate or preference for sound, are trivial when compared to their similarities. Thus, this provides a genuine foundation of unity in the study of linguistics, unlike the abstract unity we just discussed.

Whether we regard language from the psychological, or historical, or physiological point of view, the materials of our knowledge are inexhaustible. The comparisons of children learning to speak, of barbarous nations, of musical notes, of the cries of animals, of the song of birds, increase our insight into the nature of human speech. Many observations which would otherwise have escaped us are suggested by them. But they do not explain why, in man and in man only, the speaker met with a response from the hearer, and the half articulate sound gradually developed into Sanscrit and Greek. They hardly enable us to approach any nearer the secret of the origin of language, which, like some of the other great secrets of nature,—the origin of birth and death, or of animal life,—remains inviolable. That problem is indissolubly bound up with the origin of man; and if we ever know more of the one, we may expect to know more of the other.[1]

Whether we look at language from a psychological, historical, or physiological perspective, the information we can gather is endless. Observations about children learning to talk, primitive societies, musical notes, animal sounds, and bird songs give us deeper understanding of human speech. Many insights that we might have missed are highlighted by these comparisons. However, they don’t explain why only humans experience a meaningful connection between speaker and listener, where incomplete sounds evolved into Sanskrit and Greek. They hardly bring us any closer to uncovering the mystery of how language began, which, like other great mysteries of nature—like the origins of birth and death, or animal life—remains untouchable. This question is fundamentally linked to the origin of humanity; and if we ever learn more about one, we can hope to learn more about the other.[1]

[1] Compare W. Humboldt, Ueber die Verschiedenheit des menschlichen Sprachbaues, and M. Müller, Lectures on the Science of Language.

[1] Compare W. Humboldt, On the Diversity of Human Language Structures, and M. Müller, Lectures on the Science of Language.


It is more than sixteen years since the preceding remarks were written, which with a few alterations have now been reprinted. During the interval the progress of philology has been very great. More languages have been compared; the inner structure of language has been laid bare; the relations of sounds have been more accurately discriminated; the manner in which dialects affect or are affected by the literary or principal form of a language is better understood. Many merely verbal questions have been eliminated; the remains of the old traditional methods have died away. The study has passed from the metaphysical into an historical stage. Grammar is no longer confused with language, nor the anatomy of words and sentences with their life and use. Figures of speech, by which the vagueness of theories is often concealed, have been stripped off; and we see language more as it truly was. The immensity of the subject is gradually revealed to us, and the reign of law becomes apparent. Yet the law is but partially seen; the traces of it are often lost in the distance. For languages have a natural but not a perfect growth; like other creations of nature into which the will of man enters, they are full of what we term accident and irregularity. And the difficulties of the subject become not less, but greater, as we proceed—it is one of those studies in which we seem to know less as we know more; partly because we are no longer satisfied with the vague and superficial ideas of it which prevailed fifty years ago; partly also because the remains of the languages with which we are acquainted always were, and if they are still living, are, in a state of transition; and thirdly, because there are lacunae in our knowledge of them which can never be filled up. Not a tenth, not a hundredth part of them has been preserved. Yet the materials at our disposal are far greater than any individual can use. Such are a few of the general reflections which the present state of philology calls up.

It has been over sixteen years since the previous comments were written, which have now been reprinted with a few changes. During this time, the field of philology has made significant progress. More languages have been compared; the underlying structure of language has been uncovered; sound relationships have been more accurately identified; and we have a better understanding of how dialects influence or are influenced by the literary or standard form of a language. Many simple verbal questions have been resolved; the remnants of outdated traditional methods have faded away. The study has shifted from a metaphysical to a historical perspective. Grammar is no longer confused with language, nor is the analysis of words and sentences mixed up with their use. Figures of speech that often obscured the ambiguity of theories have been removed, allowing us to see language more as it actually is. The vastness of the subject is gradually becoming clear, and the existence of patterns is becoming evident. However, these patterns are only partially visible; their traces are often lost in the background. Languages develop naturally but not perfectly; like other creations of nature influenced by human will, they contain what we call chance and irregularity. The challenges of this subject become not fewer, but greater, as we progress—it is one of those fields where we seem to know less as we learn more; partly because we no longer accept the vague and superficial ideas that were popular fifty years ago; partly because the remnants of the languages we study have always been, and if they are still spoken, are in a state of change; and thirdly, because there are gaps in our knowledge that may never be filled. Not a tenth, not a hundredth of them has been preserved. Yet the resources available to us are far greater than any single person can fully utilize. These are some general thoughts prompted by the current state of philology.

(1) Language seems to be composite, but into its first elements the philologer has never been able to penetrate. However far he goes back, he never arrives at the beginning; or rather, as in Geology or in Astronomy, there is no beginning. He is too apt to suppose that by breaking up the existing forms of language into their parts he will arrive at a previous stage of it, but he is merely analyzing what never existed, or is never known to have existed, except in a composite form. He may divide nouns and verbs into roots and inflexions, but he has no evidence which will show that the omega of tupto or the mu of tithemi, though analogous to ego, me, either became pronouns or were generated out of pronouns. To say that “pronouns, like ripe fruit, dropped out of verbs,” is a misleading figure of speech. Although all languages have some common principles, there is no primitive form or forms of language known to us, or to be reasonably imagined, from which they are all descended. No inference can be drawn from language, either for or against the unity of the human race. Nor is there any proof that words were ever used without any relation to each other. Whatever may be the meaning of a sentence or a word when applied to primitive language, it is probable that the sentence is more akin to the original form than the word, and that the later stage of language is the result rather of analysis than of synthesis, or possibly is a combination of the two. Nor, again, are we sure that the original process of learning to speak was the same in different places or among different races of men. It may have been slower with some, quicker with others. Some tribes may have used shorter, others longer words or cries: they may have been more or less inclined to agglutinate or to decompose them: they may have modified them by the use of prefixes, suffixes, infixes; by the lengthening and strengthening of vowels or by the shortening and weakening of them, by the condensation or rarefaction of consonants. But who gave to language these primeval laws; or why one race has triliteral, another biliteral roots; or why in some members of a group of languages b becomes p, or d, t, or ch, k; or why two languages resemble one another in certain parts of their structure and differ in others; or why in one language there is a greater development of vowels, in another of consonants, and the like—are questions of which we only “entertain conjecture.” We must remember the length of time that has elapsed since man first walked upon the earth, and that in this vast but unknown period every variety of language may have been in process of formation and decay, many times over.

(1) Language appears to be complex, but no linguist has ever managed to break it down to its simplest elements. No matter how far back they try to trace it, they never reach the starting point; or rather, like in Geology or Astronomy, there simply isn't a clear beginning. They often think that by dissecting the current forms of language into parts, they'll discover an earlier stage of it, but they're just analyzing something that may have never existed in a simpler form. They can break down nouns and verbs into roots and inflections, but there's no evidence showing that the omega of "tupto" or the mu of "tithemi," even if they are similar to "ego" or "me," ever became pronouns or came from them. Saying that “pronouns, like ripe fruit, fell from verbs” is a misleading way to put it. Although all languages share some fundamental principles, we have no known primitive form or forms of language that they all came from. No conclusions can be drawn from language, whether supporting or opposing the idea of a unified human race. There’s also no proof that words were ever used without any connection to one another. Whatever a sentence or word meant in early language, it's likely that the sentence is closer to the original form than the word itself, and that the evolution of language is more about breaking things down than putting them together—or maybe it’s a mix of both. Furthermore, we can't be certain that the original process of learning to speak was the same across different places or among different human races. Some may have developed it more slowly, while others did it more quickly. Certain tribes might have used shorter or longer words or sounds; they might have been more or less likely to combine or split them; they may have changed them with prefixes, suffixes, infixes; by extending and strengthening vowels or by shortening and weakening them, or by compressing or expanding consonants. But who established these early rules for language, or why one race has three-letter roots while another has two-letter roots; or why in some languages a "b" becomes a "p," or a "d," "t," or "ch," or "k"; or why some languages are similar in certain structural aspects but different in others; or why one language has more vowels while another has more consonants—these are questions that only lead to speculation. We must keep in mind how much time has passed since humans first walked on Earth, and during this vast and unknown period, every type of language may have gone through countless cycles of formation and decline.

(Compare Plato, Laws):—

(Compare Plato, Laws):—

“ATHENIAN STRANGER: And what then is to be regarded as the origin of government? Will not a man be able to judge best from a point of view in which he may behold the progress of states and their transitions to good and evil?

“ATHENIAN STRANGER: So, what should we consider as the origin of government? Isn't it true that a person can make the best judgment from a perspective where they can see the development of societies and their shifts between good and bad?”

CLEINIAS: What do you mean?

CLEINIAS: What are you talking about?

ATHENIAN STRANGER: I mean that he might watch them from the point of view of time, and observe the changes which take place in them during infinite ages.

ATHENIAN STRANGER: I mean that he could observe them over time and notice the changes that occur in them over countless ages.

CLEINIAS: How so?

CLEINIAS: How come?

ATHENIAN STRANGER: Why, do you think that you can reckon the time which has elapsed since cities first existed and men were citizens of them?

ATHENIAN STRANGER: Do you really think you can calculate the time that has passed since cities were first established and people became their citizens?

CLEINIAS: Hardly.

CLEINIAS: Not really.

ATHENIAN STRANGER: But you are quite sure that it must be vast and incalculable?

ATHENIAN STRANGER: But you really believe it has to be huge and impossible to measure?

CLEINIAS: No doubt.

CLEINIAS: For sure.

ATHENIAN STRANGER: And have there not been thousands and thousands of cities which have come into being and perished during this period? And has not every place had endless forms of government, and been sometimes rising, and at other times falling, and again improving or waning?”

ATHENIAN STRANGER: Haven't there been thousands and thousands of cities that have emerged and disappeared during this time? And hasn’t every place experienced countless types of government, sometimes thriving, other times declining, and again getting better or worse?

Aristot. Metaph.:—

Aristotle's Metaphysics:—

“And if a person should conceive the tales of mythology to mean only that men thought the gods to be the first essences of things, he would deem the reflection to have been inspired and would consider that, whereas probably every art and part of wisdom had been DISCOVERED AND LOST MANY TIMES OVER, such notions were but a remnant of the past which has survived to our day.”)

“And if someone were to think that the stories of mythology only mean that people believed the gods were the original sources of everything, they would see that understanding as insightful. They might also think that, while every art and area of knowledge has likely been discovered and lost many times, these ideas are just remnants of the past that have survived to this day.”

It can hardly be supposed that any traces of an original language still survive, any more than of the first huts or buildings which were constructed by man. Nor are we at all certain of the relation, if any, in which the greater families of languages stand to each other. The influence of individuals must always have been a disturbing element. Like great writers in later times, there may have been many a barbaric genius who taught the men of his tribe to sing or speak, showing them by example how to continue or divide their words, charming their souls with rhythm and accent and intonation, finding in familiar objects the expression of their confused fancies—to whom the whole of language might in truth be said to be a figure of speech. One person may have introduced a new custom into the formation or pronunciation of a word; he may have been imitated by others, and the custom, or form, or accent, or quantity, or rhyme which he introduced in a single word may have become the type on which many other words or inflexions of words were framed, and may have quickly ran through a whole language. For like the other gifts which nature has bestowed upon man, that of speech has been conveyed to him through the medium, not of the many, but of the few, who were his “law-givers”—“the legislator with the dialectician standing on his right hand,” in Plato’s striking image, who formed the manners of men and gave them customs, whose voice and look and behaviour, whose gesticulations and other peculiarities were instinctively imitated by them,—the “king of men” who was their priest, almost their God...But these are conjectures only: so little do we know of the origin of language that the real scholar is indisposed to touch the subject at all.

It’s hard to believe that any remnants of an original language still exist, just as we can’t find any of the first huts or buildings built by humans. We’re also not sure how the major language families are related to each other, if at all. The influence of individuals must have always been a disruptive factor. Just like great writers in later times, there may have been many talented individuals who taught their tribes to sing or speak, demonstrating how to break up or combine their words, captivating them with rhythm, accent, and intonation, using familiar objects to express their jumbled ideas—where language could truly be seen as a way of expressing themselves. One person might have introduced a new custom in how a word was formed or pronounced; others may have copied him, and the custom, form, accent, quantity, or rhyme he introduced in that one word could have become a template for many other words or their variations, quickly spreading throughout a whole language. Just like other gifts nature has given humanity, the ability to speak was passed down not from the many, but from the few who were like their “law-givers”—“the legislator with the dialectician standing by his side,” as Plato famously described, who shaped human behavior and established customs, whose voice, demeanor, and actions were instinctively imitated by others—the “king of men” who served as their priest, almost their God... But these are just guesses: we know so little about the origin of language that genuine scholars often avoid the topic altogether.

(2) There are other errors besides the figment of a primitive or original language which it is time to leave behind us. We no longer divide languages into synthetical and analytical, or suppose similarity of structure to be the safe or only guide to the affinities of them. We do not confuse the parts of speech with the categories of Logic. Nor do we conceive languages any more than civilisations to be in a state of dissolution; they do not easily pass away, but are far more tenacious of life than the tribes by whom they are spoken. “Where two or three are gathered together,” they survive. As in the human frame, as in the state, there is a principle of renovation as well as of decay which is at work in all of them. Neither do we suppose them to be invented by the wit of man. With few exceptions, e.g. technical words or words newly imported from a foreign language, and the like, in which art has imitated nature, “words are not made but grow.” Nor do we attribute to them a supernatural origin. The law which regulates them is like the law which governs the circulation of the blood, or the rising of the sap in trees; the action of it is uniform, but the result, which appears in the superficial forms of men and animals or in the leaves of trees, is an endless profusion and variety. The laws of vegetation are invariable, but no two plants, no two leaves of the forest are precisely the same. The laws of language are invariable, but no two languages are alike, no two words have exactly the same meaning. No two sounds are exactly of the same quality, or give precisely the same impression.

(2) There are other mistakes besides the idea of a primitive or original language that we need to move past. We no longer categorize languages as synthetic or analytic, nor do we think that structural similarity is the only reliable guide to their relationships. We don’t confuse parts of speech with categories of logic. We also don’t believe that languages, like civilizations, are in a state of decline; they don’t easily disappear but are much more resilient than the groups that speak them. “Where two or three are gathered together,” they endure. Just like in the human body and in society, there’s a principle of renewal as well as decay at work in all of them. We also don’t think languages are created solely by human cleverness. With a few exceptions, such as specialized terms or newly borrowed words, where human creativity mimics nature, “words are not made but grow.” We don’t attribute a supernatural origin to them either. The rules that govern them are similar to those that regulate blood circulation or the rise of sap in trees; the process is consistent, but the outcomes, which appear in the different forms of people and animals or in the leaves of trees, show endless diversity. The laws of plant growth are constant, but no two plants or leaves in the forest are exactly the same. The laws of language are constant as well, but no two languages are identical, and no two words have exactly the same meaning. No two sounds are exactly the same quality or create precisely the same impression.

It would be well if there were a similar consensus about some other points which appear to be still in dispute. Is language conscious or unconscious? In speaking or writing have we present to our minds the meaning or the sound or the construction of the words which we are using?—No more than the separate drops of water with which we quench our thirst are present: the whole draught may be conscious, but not the minute particles of which it is made up: So the whole sentence may be conscious, but the several words, syllables, letters are not thought of separately when we are uttering them. Like other natural operations, the process of speech, when most perfect, is least observed by us. We do not pause at each mouthful to dwell upon the taste of it: nor has the speaker time to ask himself the comparative merits of different modes of expression while he is uttering them. There are many things in the use of language which may be observed from without, but which cannot be explained from within. Consciousness carries us but a little way in the investigation of the mind; it is not the faculty of internal observation, but only the dim light which makes such observation possible. What is supposed to be our consciousness of language is really only the analysis of it, and this analysis admits of innumerable degrees. But would it not be better if this term, which is so misleading, and yet has played so great a part in mental science, were either banished or used only with the distinct meaning of “attention to our own minds,” such as is called forth, not by familiar mental processes, but by the interruption of them? Now in this sense we may truly say that we are not conscious of ordinary speech, though we are commonly roused to attention by the misuse or mispronunciation of a word. Still less, even in schools and academies, do we ever attempt to invent new words or to alter the meaning of old ones, except in the case, mentioned above, of technical or borrowed words which are artificially made or imported because a need of them is felt. Neither in our own nor in any other age has the conscious effort of reflection in man contributed in an appreciable degree to the formation of language. “Which of us by taking thought” can make new words or constructions? Reflection is the least of the causes by which language is affected, and is likely to have the least power, when the linguistic instinct is greatest, as in young children and in the infancy of nations.

It would be great if there was a similar agreement on some other points that still seem to be under debate. Is language something we are aware of, or is it unconscious? When we speak or write, are we fully aware of the meaning, sound, or structure of the words we’re using? Just like the individual drops of water that quench our thirst aren’t really present in our minds: we might be aware of the entire drink, but not the tiny particles that make it up. Similarly, we might be conscious of the whole sentence, but we don’t think about the individual words, syllables, or letters separately as we say them. Like other natural processes, speech is least noticed by us when it’s at its best. We don’t stop to savor each bite of food, nor does a speaker have time to consider the pros and cons of different expressions while speaking. There are many aspects of language use that can be observed from the outside but can’t be explained from within. Our consciousness only takes us so far in understanding the mind; it’s not a tool for internal observation, but merely the faint light that makes such observation possible. What we think of as our awareness of language is actually just our analysis of it, and this analysis can vary greatly. Wouldn’t it be better if this term, which is so misleading yet so important in mental science, were either eliminated or used only to specifically mean “paying attention to our own minds,” which happens not from familiar mental processes but when those processes are interrupted? In this way, we can honestly say that we aren’t conscious of everyday speech, though we often do become aware when a word is misused or mispronounced. Even in schools and academic settings, we rarely try to create new words or change the meanings of old ones, except for technical or borrowed words that are specifically created or introduced because there’s a need for them. Neither now nor in any other time has the conscious effort of reflection in humans significantly contributed to language development. “Which of us by taking thought” can create new words or phrases? Reflection is among the least influential factors that affect language and tends to have the least impact when our linguistic instinct is strongest, as seen in young children and in the early stages of nations.

A kindred error is the separation of the phonetic from the mental element of language; they are really inseparable—no definite line can be drawn between them, any more than in any other common act of mind and body. It is true that within certain limits we possess the power of varying sounds by opening and closing the mouth, by touching the palate or the teeth with the tongue, by lengthening or shortening the vocal instrument, by greater or less stress, by a higher or lower pitch of the voice, and we can substitute one note or accent for another. But behind the organs of speech and their action there remains the informing mind, which sets them in motion and works together with them. And behind the great structure of human speech and the lesser varieties of language which arise out of the many degrees and kinds of human intercourse, there is also the unknown or over-ruling law of God or nature which gives order to it in its infinite greatness, and variety in its infinitesimal minuteness—both equally inscrutable to us. We need no longer discuss whether philology is to be classed with the Natural or the Mental sciences, if we frankly recognize that, like all the sciences which are concerned with man, it has a double aspect,—inward and outward; and that the inward can only be known through the outward. Neither need we raise the question whether the laws of language, like the other laws of human action, admit of exceptions. The answer in all cases is the same—that the laws of nature are uniform, though the consistency or continuity of them is not always perceptible to us. The superficial appearances of language, as of nature, are irregular, but we do not therefore deny their deeper uniformity. The comparison of the growth of language in the individual and in the nation cannot be wholly discarded, for nations are made up of individuals. But in this, as in the other political sciences, we must distinguish between collective and individual actions or processes, and not attribute to the one what belongs to the other. Again, when we speak of the hereditary or paternity of a language, we must remember that the parents are alive as well as the children, and that all the preceding generations survive (after a manner) in the latest form of it. And when, for the purposes of comparison, we form into groups the roots or terminations of words, we should not forget how casual is the manner in which their resemblances have arisen—they were not first written down by a grammarian in the paradigms of a grammar and learned out of a book, but were due to many chance attractions of sound or of meaning, or of both combined. So many cautions have to be borne in mind, and so many first thoughts to be dismissed, before we can proceed safely in the path of philological enquiry. It might be well sometimes to lay aside figures of speech, such as the “root” and the “branches,” the “stem,” the “strata” of Geology, the “compounds” of Chemistry, “the ripe fruit of pronouns dropping from verbs” (see above), and the like, which are always interesting, but are apt to be delusive. Yet such figures of speech are far nearer the truth than the theories which attribute the invention and improvement of language to the conscious action of the human mind...Lastly, it is doubted by recent philologians whether climate can be supposed to have exercised any influence worth speaking of on a language: such a view is said to be unproven: it had better therefore not be silently assumed.

A similar mistake is separating the sound of language from its mental aspect; they are truly inseparable—there's no clear boundary between them, just like with any other shared activity of the mind and body. It's true that within certain limits we can change sounds by opening and closing our mouths, by touching the roof of our mouths or teeth with our tongues, by lengthening or shortening the vocal cords, by using more or less stress, by changing the pitch of our voices, and we can swap one note or accent for another. However, behind the speech organs and their actions is the mind that drives them and works in harmony with them. Additionally, behind the huge system of human speech and the smaller variations of language that stem from the diverse ways humans interact is also the unknown or governing law of God or nature, which brings order to its vastness and diversity in its tiny details—both equally mysterious to us. We don’t need to keep debating whether philology fits into Natural or Mental sciences; if we honestly acknowledge that, like all sciences related to humans, it has two sides—internal and external—and that the internal can only be understood through the external. We also don’t need to question whether the laws of language, like other laws of human behavior, allow for exceptions. The answer is always the same—that natural laws are consistent, even if their consistency or continuity isn't always obvious to us. The outward appearance of language, like nature, might seem irregular, but that doesn’t mean we deny their deeper uniformity. The comparison between the growth of language in individuals and in nations cannot be completely dismissed, since nations are made up of individuals. However, like in other political sciences, we should distinguish between collective and individual actions or processes and not attribute characteristics of one to the other. Furthermore, when we talk about the lineage or heritage of a language, we need to remember that both the parents and the children are alive, and that all previous generations exist (in a way) in its latest form. And when we categorize the roots or endings of words for comparison, we must not forget how random the similarities are—they weren't initially documented by a grammarian in grammar paradigms to be learned from a book, but resulted from many random attractions of sound or meaning, or both combined. There are many cautions to keep in mind, and many initial thoughts to dismiss, before we can safely navigate the field of philological inquiry. It can sometimes be helpful to put aside metaphors like “root” and “branches,” “stem,” “strata” of geology, “compounds” of chemistry, or “the ripe fruit of pronouns falling from verbs” (see above), which are always interesting but can be misleading. Still, these metaphors are much closer to the truth than theories that claim the creation and evolution of language relies solely on the conscious effort of the human mind...Finally, recent linguists question whether climate has any significant impact on language; this viewpoint is said to be unproven, so it's better not to assume it silently.

“Natural selection” and the “survival of the fittest” have been applied in the field of philology, as well as in the other sciences which are concerned with animal and vegetable life. And a Darwinian school of philologists has sprung up, who are sometimes accused of putting words in the place of things. It seems to be true, that whether applied to language or to other branches of knowledge, the Darwinian theory, unless very precisely defined, hardly escapes from being a truism. If by “the natural selection” of words or meanings of words or by the “persistence and survival of the fittest” the maintainer of the theory intends to affirm nothing more than this—that the word “fittest to survive” survives, he adds not much to the knowledge of language. But if he means that the word or the meaning of the word or some portion of the word which comes into use or drops out of use is selected or rejected on the ground of economy or parsimony or ease to the speaker or clearness or euphony or expressiveness, or greater or less demand for it, or anything of this sort, he is affirming a proposition which has several senses, and in none of these senses can be assisted to be uniformly true. For the laws of language are precarious, and can only act uniformly when there is such frequency of intercourse among neighbours as is sufficient to enforce them. And there are many reasons why a man should prefer his own way of speaking to that of others, unless by so doing he becomes unintelligible. The struggle for existence among words is not of that fierce and irresistible kind in which birds, beasts and fishes devour one another, but of a milder sort, allowing one usage to be substituted for another, not by force, but by the persuasion, or rather by the prevailing habit, of a majority. The favourite figure, in this, as in some other uses of it, has tended rather to obscure than explain the subject to which it has been applied. Nor in any case can the struggle for existence be deemed to be the sole or principal cause of changes in language, but only one among many, and one of which we cannot easily measure the importance. There is a further objection which may be urged equally against all applications of the Darwinian theory. As in animal life and likewise in vegetable, so in languages, the process of change is said to be insensible: sounds, like animals, are supposed to pass into one another by imperceptible gradation. But in both cases the newly-created forms soon become fixed; there are few if any vestiges of the intermediate links, and so the better half of the evidence of the change is wanting.

“Natural selection” and the “survival of the fittest” have been applied in philology and other sciences that study animal and plant life. A Darwinian group of philologists has emerged, who sometimes get criticized for prioritizing words over the actual things they signify. It's true that whether applied to language or other fields, the Darwinian theory, unless very precisely defined, often turns into a mere truism. If by “the natural selection” of words or meanings the proponent just means that the “fittest to survive” word survives, they aren’t adding much to our understanding of language. However, if they mean that a word or its meaning is adopted or rejected based on factors like simplicity, clarity, sound, expressiveness, or demand, then they are making a claim that has multiple interpretations, and none of them can be universally accepted as true. Language rules are unstable and only work consistently when there’s enough interaction among people to enforce them. There are many reasons a person might prefer their way of speaking over others’, unless that makes them hard to understand. The competition among words isn’t as fierce and brutal as that among animals, but rather a gentler process where one way of speaking replaces another, not through force, but by the influence or habits of the majority. This favored analogy, like in other contexts, has tended to confuse rather than clarify the issue it addresses. Additionally, the struggle for existence should not be seen as the only or main reason for changes in language, but just one factor among many, and its significance is hard to measure. Another criticism applies to all uses of the Darwinian theory: just like in the animal and plant kingdoms, language change is said to be gradual and barely noticeable. Sounds, like animals, are thought to evolve into one another through small steps. But in both cases, the new forms quickly become established; there are few, if any, traces of the intermediate forms, leaving us with incomplete evidence of the change.

(3) Among the incumbrances or illusions of language may be reckoned many of the rules and traditions of grammar, whether ancient grammar or the corrections of it which modern philology has introduced. Grammar, like law, delights in definition: human speech, like human action, though very far from being a mere chaos, is indefinite, admits of degrees, and is always in a state of change or transition. Grammar gives an erroneous conception of language: for it reduces to a system that which is not a system. Its figures of speech, pleonasms, ellipses, anacolutha, pros to semainomenon, and the like have no reality; they do not either make conscious expressions more intelligible or show the way in which they have arisen; they are chiefly designed to bring an earlier use of language into conformity with the later. Often they seem intended only to remind us that great poets like Aeschylus or Sophocles or Pindar or a great prose writer like Thucydides are guilty of taking unwarrantable liberties with grammatical rules; it appears never to have occurred to the inventors of them that these real “conditores linguae Graecae” lived in an age before grammar, when “Greece also was living Greece.” It is the anatomy, not the physiology of language, which grammar seeks to describe: into the idiom and higher life of words it does not enter. The ordinary Greek grammar gives a complete paradigm of the verb, without suggesting that the double or treble forms of Perfects, Aorists, etc. are hardly ever contemporaneous. It distinguishes Moods and Tenses, without observing how much of the nature of one passes into the other. It makes three Voices, Active, Passive, and Middle, but takes no notice of the precarious existence and uncertain character of the last of the three. Language is a thing of degrees and relations and associations and exceptions: grammar ties it up in fixed rules. Language has many varieties of usage: grammar tries to reduce them to a single one. Grammar divides verbs into regular and irregular: it does not recognize that the irregular, equally with the regular, are subject to law, and that a language which had no exceptions would not be a natural growth: for it could not have been subjected to the influences by which language is ordinarily affected. It is always wanting to describe ancient languages in the terms of a modern one. It has a favourite fiction that one word is put in the place of another; the truth is that no word is ever put for another. It has another fiction, that a word has been omitted: words are omitted because they are no longer needed; and the omission has ceased to be observed. The common explanation of kata or some other preposition “being understood” in a Greek sentence is another fiction of the same kind, which tends to disguise the fact that under cases were comprehended originally many more relations, and that prepositions are used only to define the meaning of them with greater precision. These instances are sufficient to show the sort of errors which grammar introduces into language. We are not considering the question of its utility to the beginner in the study. Even to him the best grammar is the shortest and that in which he will have least to unlearn. It may be said that the explanations here referred to are already out of date, and that the study of Greek grammar has received a new character from comparative philology. This is true; but it is also true that the traditional grammar has still a great hold on the mind of the student.

(3) Among the burdens or misconceptions of language are many of the rules and traditions of grammar, whether from ancient grammar or the revisions that modern language studies have introduced. Grammar, much like law, loves definitions: human speech, similar to human actions, is not a complete chaos; it is vague, varies in degrees, and is always changing. Grammar gives a misleading view of language because it tries to impose a system on something that isn’t systematic. Its terms like figures of speech, pleonasms, ellipses, anacolutha, pros to semainomenon, and others are not real concepts; they don’t make expressions clearer or reveal how they developed; they mainly aim to align earlier language use with modern norms. Often, they seem to merely remind us that great poets like Aeschylus, Sophocles, Pindar, or notable prose writers like Thucydides took liberties with grammatical norms, as if the creators of these rules forgot that these real "founders of the Greek language" lived in an era before grammar, when "Greece was still alive." Grammar attempts to describe the anatomy rather than the physiology of language, avoiding the idiom and deeper life of words. Typical Greek grammar presents a complete model of the verb without acknowledging that the various forms of Perfects, Aorists, etc., are rarely used simultaneously. It separates Moods and Tenses without noting how much of one bleeds into the other. It identifies three Voices—Active, Passive, and Middle—while ignoring the unstable nature and uncertain status of the last one. Language is about degrees, relationships, associations, and exceptions, whereas grammar confines it to rigid rules. Language has diverse usages; grammar tries to simplify them into one standard. Grammar categorizes verbs as regular and irregular but fails to see that both categories follow their own rules, and a language without exceptions wouldn’t develop naturally; it wouldn't undergo the influences that typically shape language. It often tries to describe ancient languages using modern terms. It holds the false belief that one word stands in for another; the reality is that no word replaces another. Another misconception is that a word has been left out: words are dropped because they’re no longer necessary, and the omission isn’t even noticed. The common explanation that kata or other prepositions are "understood" in a Greek sentence is another misleading idea that obscures the fact that the cases originally encompassed many more relationships, and prepositions are merely used to clarify those meanings more precisely. These examples are enough to illustrate the kind of mistakes grammar introduces into language. We aren’t debating its usefulness for beginners. Even for them, the best grammar is the simplest one, where they have the least to unlearn. It could be argued that the explanations mentioned are already outdated, and that the study of Greek grammar has been redefined by comparative language studies. This is true; however, traditional grammar still holds significant sway over students' minds.

Metaphysics are even more troublesome than the figments of grammar, because they wear the appearance of philosophy and there is no test to which they can be subjected. They are useful in so far as they give us an insight into the history of the human mind and the modes of thought which have existed in former ages; or in so far as they furnish wider conceptions of the different branches of knowledge and of their relation to one another. But they are worse than useless when they outrun experience and abstract the mind from the observation of facts, only to envelope it in a mist of words. Some philologers, like Schleicher, have been greatly influenced by the philosophy of Hegel; nearly all of them to a certain extent have fallen under the dominion of physical science. Even Kant himself thought that the first principles of philosophy could be elicited from the analysis of the proposition, in this respect falling short of Plato. Westphal holds that there are three stages of language: (1) in which things were characterized independently, (2) in which they were regarded in relation to human thought, and (3) in relation to one another. But are not such distinctions an anachronism? for they imply a growth of abstract ideas which never existed in early times. Language cannot be explained by Metaphysics; for it is prior to them and much more nearly allied to sense. It is not likely that the meaning of the cases is ultimately resolvable into relations of space and time. Nor can we suppose the conception of cause and effect or of the finite and infinite or of the same and other to be latent in language at a time when in their abstract form they had never entered into the mind of man...If the science of Comparative Philology had possessed “enough of Metaphysics to get rid of Metaphysics,” it would have made far greater progress.

Metaphysics are even more problematic than the twists of grammar because they seem like philosophy, yet there’s no way to test them. They’re useful to the extent that they provide insight into the history of human thought and the ways of thinking that existed in the past, or as they offer broader concepts of various fields of knowledge and how they relate to one another. But they’re worse than useless when they go beyond experience and detach the mind from observing facts, wrapping it instead in a fog of words. Some linguists, like Schleicher, have been significantly influenced by Hegel's philosophy; nearly all of them have, to some degree, been swayed by physical science. Even Kant believed that the fundamental principles of philosophy could be determined by analyzing propositions, which in this regard, falls short of what Plato offered. Westphal claims there are three levels of language: (1) where things were described independently, (2) where they were seen in relation to human thought, and (3) in relation to each other. But aren’t these distinctions outdated? They suggest a development of abstract ideas that never existed in earlier times. Language cannot be explained by Metaphysics; it precedes them and is much more closely related to sensory experience. It’s unlikely that the meanings of cases can ultimately be broken down into spatial and temporal relations. We also can’t assume that concepts of cause and effect, finite and infinite, or the same and different were present in language at a time when their abstract forms hadn't even entered human thought... If the science of Comparative Philology had had “just enough Metaphysics to discard Metaphysics,” it would have made much better progress.

(4) Our knowledge of language is almost confined to languages which are fully developed. They are of several patterns; and these become altered by admixture in various degrees,—they may only borrow a few words from one another and retain their life comparatively unaltered, or they may meet in a struggle for existence until one of the two is overpowered and retires from the field. They attain the full rights and dignity of language when they acquire the use of writing and have a literature of their own; they pass into dialects and grow out of them, in proportion as men are isolated or united by locality or occupation. The common language sometimes reacts upon the dialects and imparts to them also a literary character. The laws of language can be best discerned in the great crises of language, especially in the transitions from ancient to modern forms of them, whether in Europe or Asia. Such changes are the silent notes of the world’s history; they mark periods of unknown length in which war and conquest were running riot over whole continents, times of suffering too great to be endured by the human race, in which the masters became subjects and the subject races masters, in which driven by necessity or impelled by some instinct, tribes or nations left their original homes and but slowly found a resting-place. Language would be the greatest of all historical monuments, if it could only tell us the history of itself.

(4) Our understanding of language is mostly limited to fully developed languages. They come in various forms, which can change through mixing—sometimes they just borrow a few words from each other and stay largely the same, or they may compete for survival until one triumphs and the other fades away. Languages gain full legitimacy and respect when they develop a writing system and have their own literature; they evolve into dialects and back out of them based on how isolated or connected communities are through location or occupation. Sometimes, the shared language influences the dialects, giving them a literary quality too. The rules of language can be best observed during significant changes, particularly when transitioning from ancient to modern forms, whether in Europe or Asia. Such shifts are the silent markers of world history; they denote unknown periods when war and conquest ravaged entire continents, times of suffering too great for humanity to bear, during which the dominant groups became subjugated and the conquered peoples gained power, when tribes or nations, driven by necessity or instinct, left their original homes and slowly found new places to settle. Language would stand as the greatest historical monument if it could narrate its own history.

(5) There are many ways in which we may approach this study. The simplest of all is to observe our own use of language in conversation or in writing, how we put words together, how we construct and connect sentences, what are the rules of accent and rhythm in verse or prose, the formation and composition of words, the laws of euphony and sound, the affinities of letters, the mistakes to which we are ourselves most liable of spelling or pronunciation. We may compare with our own language some other, even when we have only a slight knowledge of it, such as French or German. Even a little Latin will enable us to appreciate the grand difference between ancient and modern European languages. In the child learning to speak we may note the inherent strength of language, which like “a mountain river” is always forcing its way out. We may witness the delight in imitation and repetition, and some of the laws by which sounds pass into one another. We may learn something also from the falterings of old age, the searching for words, and the confusion of them with one another, the forgetfulness of proper names (more commonly than of other words because they are more isolated), aphasia, and the like. There are philological lessons also to be gathered from nicknames, from provincialisms, from the slang of great cities, from the argot of Paris (that language of suffering and crime, so pathetically described by Victor Hugo), from the imperfect articulation of the deaf and dumb, from the jabbering of animals, from the analysis of sounds in relation to the organs of speech. The phonograph affords a visible evidence of the nature and divisions of sound; we may be truly said to know what we can manufacture. Artificial languages, such as that of Bishop Wilkins, are chiefly useful in showing what language is not. The study of any foreign language may be made also a study of Comparative Philology. There are several points, such as the nature of irregular verbs, of indeclinable parts of speech, the influence of euphony, the decay or loss of inflections, the elements of syntax, which may be examined as well in the history of our own language as of any other. A few well-selected questions may lead the student at once into the heart of the mystery: such as, Why are the pronouns and the verb of existence generally more irregular than any other parts of speech? Why is the number of words so small in which the sound is an echo of the sense? Why does the meaning of words depart so widely from their etymology? Why do substantives often differ in meaning from the verbs to which they are related, adverbs from adjectives? Why do words differing in origin coalesce in the same sound though retaining their differences of meaning? Why are some verbs impersonal? Why are there only so many parts of speech, and on what principle are they divided? These are a few crucial questions which give us an insight from different points of view into the true nature of language.

(5) There are many ways we can approach this study. The simplest way is to observe how we use language in conversation or writing, how we put words together, how we build and connect sentences, what the rules of accent and rhythm are in verse or prose, how words are formed and composed, the rules of sound and euphony, the relationships between letters, and the common mistakes we make with spelling or pronunciation. We can compare our own language with others, even if we only have a little knowledge of them, like French or German. Even a bit of Latin can help us appreciate the significant differences between ancient and modern European languages. We can see the inherent power of language in a child learning to speak, which, like “a mountain river,” is always pushing its way out. We can observe the joy in imitation and repetition, as well as some of the rules governing how sounds blend together. We can also learn from the struggles of old age, such as searching for the right words, mixing them up, and forgetting proper names (which happens more often than with other words because they are more isolated), aphasia, and similar issues. There are also linguistic lessons to be drawn from nicknames, regional dialects, slang from major cities, the argot of Paris (the language of suffering and crime, so poignantly described by Victor Hugo), the imperfect speech of the deaf and dumb, the sounds made by animals, and the analysis of sounds in relation to the speech organs. The phonograph provides visible evidence of the nature and categorization of sound; we can truly say we understand what we can produce. Artificial languages, like that of Bishop Wilkins, mainly show us what language is not. Studying any foreign language can also serve as a study of Comparative Philology. There are several points, such as the nature of irregular verbs, indeclinable parts of speech, the influence of euphony, the decline or loss of inflections, and elements of syntax, that can be examined in the history of our own language as well as others. A few well-chosen questions can immediately lead the student into the heart of the mystery, such as: Why are the pronouns and the verb of existence usually more irregular than other parts of speech? Why are there so few words where the sound reflects the meaning? Why does the meaning of words often vary widely from their origins? Why do nouns often have different meanings from the related verbs, and adverbs from adjectives? Why do words of different origins come together in the same sound while keeping their distinct meanings? Why are some verbs impersonal? Why are there only a limited number of parts of speech, and what principle governs their division? These are a few crucial questions that provide insights from different perspectives into the true nature of language.

(6) Thus far we have been endeavouring to strip off from language the false appearances in which grammar and philology, or the love of system generally, have clothed it. We have also sought to indicate the sources of our knowledge of it and the spirit in which we should approach it, we may now proceed to consider some of the principles or natural laws which have created or modified it.

(6) So far, we have been trying to remove the illusions that grammar and linguistics, or the desire for structure, have imposed on language. We've also aimed to point out where our understanding of it comes from and the mindset we should have when approaching it. Now, we can move on to discuss some of the principles or natural laws that have shaped or changed it.

i. The first and simplest of all the principles of language, common also to the animals, is imitation. The lion roars, the wolf howls in the solitude of the forest: they are answered by similar cries heard from a distance. The bird, too, mimics the voice of man and makes answer to him. Man tells to man the secret place in which he is hiding himself; he remembers and repeats the sound which he has heard. The love of imitation becomes a passion and an instinct to him. Primitive men learnt to speak from one another, like a child from its mother or nurse. They learnt of course a rudimentary, half-articulate language, the cry or song or speech which was the expression of what we now call human thoughts and feelings. We may still remark how much greater and more natural the exercise of the power is in the use of language than in any other process or action of the human mind.

i. The first and simplest principle of language, which is also shared with animals, is imitation. The lion roars, and the wolf howls in the quiet of the forest: they're met with similar sounds from afar. The bird also mimics human voices and responds to them. One person reveals to another the secret spot where they are hiding; they remember and replicate the sounds they’ve heard. The desire to imitate becomes a passion and instinct for them. Primitive humans learned to speak from one another, just like a child learns from a parent or caregiver. They naturally picked up a basic, somewhat unclear language—the cries or songs or words that expressed what we now refer to as human thoughts and feelings. We can still see how much more natural and effective using language is compared to any other thought process or action of the human mind.

ii. Imitation provided the first material of language: but it was “without form and void.” During how many years or hundreds or thousands of years the imitative or half-articulate stage continued there is no possibility of determining. But we may reasonably conjecture that there was a time when the vocal utterance of man was intermediate between what we now call language and the cry of a bird or animal. Speech before language was a rudis indigestaque materies, not yet distributed into words and sentences, in which the cry of fear or joy mingled with more definite sounds recognized by custom as the expressions of things or events. It was the principle of analogy which introduced into this “indigesta moles” order and measure. It was Anaxagoras’ omou panta chremata, eita nous elthon diekosmese: the light of reason lighted up all things and at once began to arrange them. In every sentence, in every word and every termination of a word, this power of forming relations to one another was contained. There was a proportion of sound to sound, of meaning to meaning, of meaning to sound. The cases and numbers of nouns, the persons, tenses, numbers of verbs, were generally on the same or nearly the same pattern and had the same meaning. The sounds by which they were expressed were rough-hewn at first; after a while they grew more refined—the natural laws of euphony began to affect them. The rules of syntax are likewise based upon analogy. Time has an analogy with space, arithmetic with geometry. Not only in musical notes, but in the quantity, quality, accent, rhythm of human speech, trivial or serious, there is a law of proportion. As in things of beauty, as in all nature, in the composition as well as in the motion of all things, there is a similarity of relations by which they are held together.

ii. Imitation was the initial building block of language, but it was “formless and empty.” We can't pinpoint how many years or even thousands of years this imitative or semi-articulate phase lasted. However, it’s reasonable to guess that there was a time when human vocal sounds fell somewhere between what we now recognize as language and the calls of birds or animals. Speech, before language, was a rough and unstructured material that had yet to be formed into words and sentences, blending cries of fear or joy with clearer sounds that were understood by tradition as symbols for things or events. It was the principle of analogy that brought order and structure to this “unstructured mass.” It was like Anaxagoras said: “everything is made up of all things, and then reason comes in to organize them.” The light of reason illuminated everything and began to arrange them. Every sentence, every word, and every ending of a word contained the power to create relationships with one another. There was a correlation between sound and sound, meaning and meaning, meaning and sound. The cases and numbers of nouns, and the persons, tenses, and numbers of verbs generally followed the same or a very similar structure and shared the same meaning. The sounds used to express them were initially rough; over time, they became more polished—the natural rules of musicality began to take effect. The rules of syntax were also founded on analogy. Time relates to space just as arithmetic relates to geometry. In both musical notes and in the duration, quality, accent, and rhythm of human speech, whether trivial or serious, there exists a law of proportion. Just like in beautiful things and in all of nature, in the composition as well as in the movement of everything, there’s a similarity of relationships that keeps them together.

It would be a mistake to suppose that the analogies of language are always uniform: there may be often a choice between several, and sometimes one and sometimes another will prevail. In Greek there are three declensions of nouns; the forms of cases in one of them may intrude upon another. Similarly verbs in -omega and -mu iota interchange forms of tenses, and the completed paradigm of the verb is often made up of both. The same nouns may be partly declinable and partly indeclinable, and in some of their cases may have fallen out of use. Here are rules with exceptions; they are not however really exceptions, but contain in themselves indications of other rules. Many of these interruptions or variations of analogy occur in pronouns or in the verb of existence of which the forms were too common and therefore too deeply imbedded in language entirely to drop out. The same verbs in the same meaning may sometimes take one case, sometimes another. The participle may also have the character of an adjective, the adverb either of an adjective or of a preposition. These exceptions are as regular as the rules, but the causes of them are seldom known to us.

It would be a mistake to think that language analogies are always consistent: there are often several options to choose from, and sometimes one will take precedence, and sometimes another. In Greek, there are three noun declensions; in one of them, the case forms can overlap with another. Similarly, verbs ending in -omega and -mu iota can interchange tense forms, and the complete verb paradigm often includes both. Some nouns might be partially declinable and partially indeclinable, and in some of their cases, certain forms might have fallen out of use. Here are rules that come with exceptions; however, these aren't truly exceptions but rather hints of other rules. Many of these interruptions or variations in analogy appear in pronouns or the verb of existence, which had forms that were too common and therefore too deeply embedded in the language to completely disappear. The same verbs with the same meaning can sometimes take one case and sometimes another. The participle can also function as an adjective, while the adverb can act as either an adjective or a preposition. These exceptions are just as systematic as the rules, but the reasons behind them are rarely understood by us.

Language, like the animal and vegetable worlds, is everywhere intersected by the lines of analogy. Like number from which it seems to be derived, the principle of analogy opens the eyes of men to discern the similarities and differences of things, and their relations to one another. At first these are such as lie on the surface only; after a time they are seen by men to reach farther down into the nature of things. Gradually in language they arrange themselves into a sort of imperfect system; groups of personal and case endings are placed side by side. The fertility of language produces many more than are wanted; and the superfluous ones are utilized by the assignment to them of new meanings. The vacuity and the superfluity are thus partially compensated by each other. It must be remembered that in all the languages which have a literature, certainly in Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, we are not at the beginning but almost at the end of the linguistic process; we have reached a time when the verb and the noun are nearly perfected, though in no language did they completely perfect themselves, because for some unknown reason the motive powers of languages seem to have ceased when they were on the eve of completion: they became fixed or crystallized in an imperfect form either from the influence of writing and literature, or because no further differentiation of them was required for the intelligibility of language. So not without admixture and confusion and displacement and contamination of sounds and the meanings of words, a lower stage of language passes into a higher. Thus far we can see and no further. When we ask the reason why this principle of analogy prevails in all the vast domain of language, there is no answer to the question; or no other answer but this, that there are innumerable ways in which, like number, analogy permeates, not only language, but the whole world, both visible and intellectual. We know from experience that it does not (a) arise from any conscious act of reflection that the accusative of a Latin noun in “us” should end in “um;” nor (b) from any necessity of being understood,—much less articulation would suffice for this; nor (c) from greater convenience or expressiveness of particular sounds. Such notions were certainly far enough away from the mind of primitive man. We may speak of a latent instinct, of a survival of the fittest, easiest, most euphonic, most economical of breath, in the case of one of two competing sounds; but these expressions do not add anything to our knowledge. We may try to grasp the infinity of language either under the figure of a limitless plain divided into countries and districts by natural boundaries, or of a vast river eternally flowing whose origin is concealed from us; we may apprehend partially the laws by which speech is regulated: but we do not know, and we seem as if we should never know, any more than in the parallel case of the origin of species, how vocal sounds received life and grew, and in the form of languages came to be distributed over the earth.

Language, like the animal and plant worlds, is constantly shaped by the lines of analogy. Similar to numbers, which it seems to derive from, the principle of analogy helps people notice the similarities and differences among things and their relationships with one another. Initially, these observations are superficial; over time, people begin to see them reaching deeper into the essence of things. Gradually, in language, they form a sort of imperfect system; groups of personal and case endings are placed side by side. The richness of language generates far more forms than are necessary, and the excess ones are repurposed with new meanings. This emptiness and excess partially balance each other out. It’s important to note that in all languages that have a literature, particularly in Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin, we are not at the beginning, but closer to the end of the linguistic process; we’ve arrived at a stage where verbs and nouns are almost perfected, although no language has fully reached perfection. For some unknown reason, the driving forces of languages seemed to have stopped just before completion: they became fixed or crystallized in an imperfect state, possibly due to the influence of writing and literature or because no further differentiation was necessary for language to be understood. So, with mixing, confusion, displacement, and contamination of sounds and meanings, a simpler stage of language transitions into a more complex one. This is as far as we can see. When we question why this principle of analogy is present throughout the vast realm of language, there’s no clear answer; or at least no answer other than that analogy, much like numbers, pervades not only language but the entire world, both visible and intellectual. We know from experience that it does not (a) emerge from any conscious act of thought that a Latin noun in “us” should end in “um;” nor (b) from any need to be understood—much less would articulation suffice for this; nor (c) from the greater convenience or expressiveness of specific sounds. Such ideas were likely far from the minds of early humans. We might discuss an underlying instinct, a survival of the fittest, easiest, most pleasant-sounding, most breath-efficient sound when comparing two competing sounds; but these phrases don’t enhance our understanding. We could picture the vastness of language as an endless plain divided into regions by natural boundaries or as a massive river eternally flowing with its source hidden from us; we might partially grasp the laws regulating speech: but we don’t know, and it seems we may never know, just as in the case of origins of species, how vocal sounds came to life, evolved, and how languages became distributed across the globe.

iii. Next in order to analogy in the formation of language or even prior to it comes the principle of onomatopea, which is itself a kind of analogy or similarity of sound and meaning. In by far the greater number of words it has become disguised and has disappeared; but in no stage of language is it entirely lost. It belongs chiefly to early language, in which words were few; and its influence grew less and less as time went on. To the ear which had a sense of harmony it became a barbarism which disturbed the flow and equilibrium of discourse; it was an excrescence which had to be cut out, a survival which needed to be got rid of, because it was out of keeping with the rest. It remained for the most part only as a formative principle, which used words and letters not as crude imitations of other natural sounds, but as symbols of ideas which were naturally associated with them. It received in another way a new character; it affected not so much single words, as larger portions of human speech. It regulated the juxtaposition of sounds and the cadence of sentences. It was the music, not of song, but of speech, in prose as well as verse. The old onomatopea of primitive language was refined into an onomatopea of a higher kind, in which it is no longer true to say that a particular sound corresponds to a motion or action of man or beast or movement of nature, but that in all the higher uses of language the sound is the echo of the sense, especially in poetry, in which beauty and expressiveness are given to human thoughts by the harmonious composition of the words, syllables, letters, accents, quantities, rhythms, rhymes, varieties and contrasts of all sorts. The poet with his “Break, break, break” or his e pasin nekuessi kataphthimenoisin anassein or his “longius ex altoque sinum trahit,” can produce a far finer music than any crude imitations of things or actions in sound, although a letter or two having this imitative power may be a lesser element of beauty in such passages. The same subtle sensibility, which adapts the word to the thing, adapts the sentence or cadence to the general meaning or spirit of the passage. This is the higher onomatopea which has banished the cruder sort as unworthy to have a place in great languages and literatures.

iii. Next, in the evolution of language, or even before that, comes the principle of onomatopoeia, which is essentially a type of analogy or similarity between sound and meaning. In most words, this connection has become obscured and faded away, but it’s never entirely gone from any stage of language. It mainly belongs to early language, where words were limited; its impact lessened more and more over time. For ears attuned to harmony, it became a barbarism that disrupted the flow and balance of speech; it was an excess that needed to be removed, a remnant that had to be eliminated because it clashed with everything else. It mostly persisted as a formative principle, using words and letters not as clumsy imitations of natural sounds, but as symbols for ideas naturally linked to them. In another sense, it took on a new form; it influenced not just individual words, but larger parts of human speech. It governed how sounds were arranged and the rhythm of sentences. It was the music of speech—not song—whether in prose or poetry. The old onomatopoeia of primitive language evolved into a more sophisticated form, where it’s no longer accurate to say that a specific sound corresponds to a motion or action of a person, an animal, or a natural occurrence. Instead, in all the elevated uses of language, the sound reflects the meaning, especially in poetry, where beauty and expressiveness come from the harmonious arrangement of words, syllables, letters, accents, quantities, rhythms, rhymes, and a variety of contrasts. The poet’s “Break, break, break” or his e pasin nekuessi kataphthimenoisin anassein or his “longius ex altoque sinum trahit,” can create far finer music than any crude imitations of things or actions through sound, even if a letter or two with that imitative power may add a minor element of beauty in such passages. The same delicate sensibility that connects the word to the thing also adapts the sentence or rhythm to the overall meaning or spirit of the text. This is the higher onomatopoeia that has pushed aside the rawer form as unworthy of a place in great languages and literatures.

We can see clearly enough that letters or collocations of letters do by various degrees of strength or weakness, length or shortness, emphasis or pitch, become the natural expressions of the finer parts of human feeling or thought. And not only so, but letters themselves have a significance; as Plato observes that the letter rho accent is expressive of motion, the letters delta and tau of binding and rest, the letter lambda of smoothness, nu of inwardness, the letter eta of length, the letter omicron of roundness. These were often combined so as to form composite notions, as for example in tromos (trembling), trachus (rugged), thrauein (crush), krouein (strike), thruptein (break), pumbein (whirl),—in all which words we notice a parallel composition of sounds in their English equivalents. Plato also remarks, as we remark, that the onomatopoetic principle is far from prevailing uniformly, and further that no explanation of language consistently corresponds with any system of philosophy, however great may be the light which language throws upon the nature of the mind. Both in Greek and English we find groups of words such as string, swing, sling, spring, sting, which are parallel to one another and may be said to derive their vocal effect partly from contrast of letters, but in which it is impossible to assign a precise amount of meaning to each of the expressive and onomatopoetic letters. A few of them are directly imitative, as for example the omega in oon, which represents the round form of the egg by the figure of the mouth: or bronte (thunder), in which the fulness of the sound of the word corresponds to the thing signified by it; or bombos (buzzing), of which the first syllable, as in its English equivalent, has the meaning of a deep sound. We may observe also (as we see in the case of the poor stammerer) that speech has the co-operation of the whole body and may be often assisted or half expressed by gesticulation. A sound or word is not the work of the vocal organs only; nearly the whole of the upper part of the human frame, including head, chest, lungs, have a share in creating it; and it may be accompanied by a movement of the eyes, nose, fingers, hands, feet which contributes to the effect of it.

We can clearly see that letters or combinations of letters express various levels of strength or weakness, length or shortness, emphasis or pitch, and become the natural reflections of the more subtle aspects of human feelings or thoughts. Moreover, letters themselves carry meaning; for instance, as Plato notes, the letter "rho" suggests motion, the letters "delta" and "tau" imply binding and rest, "lambda" signifies smoothness, "nu" indicates inwardness, "eta" represents length, and "omicron" communicates roundness. These were often combined to create composite concepts, such as "tromos" (trembling), "trachus" (rugged), "thrauein" (crush), "krouein" (strike), "thruptein" (break), and "pumbein" (whirl)—where we observe a similar sound structure in their English translations. Plato also notes, as we observe, that the principle of onomatopoeia doesn't apply universally, and that no language explanation consistently aligns with any philosophical system, no matter how illuminating language may be regarding the nature of the mind. In both Greek and English, we find groups of words like string, swing, sling, spring, and sting, which are alike and may derive their vocal impact partly from letter contrasts, yet it’s hard to assign exact meanings to each expressive and onomatopoeic letter. Some are directly imitative, such as the omega in "oon," which reflects the round shape of an egg based on mouth shape; or "bronte" (thunder), where the fullness of the sound corresponds with the thing it denotes; or "bombos" (buzzing), where the first syllable, like in its English equivalent, conveys a deep sound. We can also see (as we observe with someone who stutters) that speech involves the whole body and is often aided or partially expressed through gestures. A sound or word isn't produced by the vocal organs alone; most of the upper body, including the head, chest, and lungs, plays a role in creating it, and it can be accompanied by movements of the eyes, nose, fingers, hands, and feet, all of which contribute to its effect.

The principle of onomatopea has fallen into discredit, partly because it has been supposed to imply an actual manufacture of words out of syllables and letters, like a piece of joiner’s work,—a theory of language which is more and more refuted by facts, and more and more going out of fashion with philologians; and partly also because the traces of onomatopea in separate words become almost obliterated in the course of ages. The poet of language cannot put in and pull out letters, as a painter might insert or blot out a shade of colour to give effect to his picture. It would be ridiculous for him to alter any received form of a word in order to render it more expressive of the sense. He can only select, perhaps out of some dialect, the form which is already best adapted to his purpose. The true onomatopea is not a creative, but a formative principle, which in the later stage of the history of language ceases to act upon individual words; but still works through the collocation of them in the sentence or paragraph, and the adaptation of every word, syllable, letter to one another and to the rhythm of the whole passage.

The idea of onomatopoeia has lost credibility, partly because it’s been thought to mean creating words from syllables and letters like crafting furniture, which is increasingly challenged by evidence and is fading out of favor among linguists; and partly because the signs of onomatopoeia in individual words nearly vanish over time. The language poet can’t insert or remove letters like a painter might add or erase a color to enhance his artwork. It would be absurd for him to change an established word form just to make it express its meaning better. He can only choose the form that’s already most suited to his intent, possibly from a dialect. True onomatopoeia isn’t a creative but a formative principle, which in the later stages of language history stops influencing individual words; however, it still operates through how words are arranged in sentences or paragraphs, and how each word, syllable, and letter relate to each other and to the rhythm of the entire passage.

iv. Next, under a distinct head, although not separable from the preceding, may be considered the differentiation of languages, i.e. the manner in which differences of meaning and form have arisen in them. Into their first creation we have ceased to enquire: it is their aftergrowth with which we are now concerned. How did the roots or substantial portions of words become modified or inflected? and how did they receive separate meanings? First we remark that words are attracted by the sounds and senses of other words, so that they form groups of nouns and verbs analogous in sound and sense to one another, each noun or verb putting forth inflexions, generally of two or three patterns, and with exceptions. We do not say that we know how sense became first allied to sound; but we have no difficulty in ascertaining how the sounds and meanings of words were in time parted off or differentiated. (1) The chief causes which regulate the variations of sound are (a) double or differing analogies, which lead sometimes to one form, sometimes to another (b) euphony, by which is meant chiefly the greater pleasure to the ear and the greater facility to the organs of speech which is given by a new formation or pronunciation of a word (c) the necessity of finding new expressions for new classes or processes of things. We are told that changes of sound take place by innumerable gradations until a whole tribe or community or society find themselves acquiescing in a new pronunciation or use of language. Yet no one observes the change, or is at all aware that in the course of a lifetime he and his contemporaries have appreciably varied their intonation or use of words. On the other hand, the necessities of language seem to require that the intermediate sounds or meanings of words should quickly become fixed or set and not continue in a state of transition. The process of settling down is aided by the organs of speech and by the use of writing and printing. (2) The meaning of words varies because ideas vary or the number of things which is included under them or with which they are associated is increased. A single word is thus made to do duty for many more things than were formerly expressed by it; and it parts into different senses when the classes of things or ideas which are represented by it are themselves different and distinct. A figurative use of a word may easily pass into a new sense: a new meaning caught up by association may become more important than all the rest. The good or neutral sense of a word, such as Jesuit, Puritan, Methodist, Heretic, has been often converted into a bad one by the malevolence of party spirit. Double forms suggest different meanings and are often used to express them; and the form or accent of a word has been not unfrequently altered when there is a difference of meaning. The difference of gender in nouns is utilized for the same reason. New meanings of words push themselves into the vacant spaces of language and retire when they are no longer needed. Language equally abhors vacancy and superfluity. But the remedial measures by which both are eliminated are not due to any conscious action of the human mind; nor is the force exerted by them constraining or necessary.

iv. Next, under a separate topic, though still related to the previous one, we can look at how languages differ, meaning the ways in which variations in meaning and form have developed. We’ve stopped questioning their initial creation; instead, we focus on how they evolved afterward. How did the roots or key parts of words become changed or inflected? And how did they acquire distinct meanings? First, we notice that words are influenced by the sounds and meanings of other words, resulting in groups of nouns and verbs that are similar in sound and meaning to each other. Each noun or verb typically has two or three patterns of inflection, along with some exceptions. We don’t claim to understand how meaning first became connected to sound, but we can determine how the sounds and meanings of words have gradually developed into distinct variations. (1) The main factors that influence changes in sound are (a) conflicting or different analogies, which sometimes lead to one form and sometimes to another, (b) euphony, which refers to the greater appeal to the ear and ease of articulation that comes from a new formation or pronunciation of a word, and (c) the need for new expressions for new categories or processes. It’s said that changes in sound occur through countless small steps until an entire group or community adapts to a new pronunciation or usage of language. However, no one notices the change or realizes that over a lifetime, they and their peers have significantly altered their intonation or word usage. On the other hand, language seemingly needs the intermediate sounds or meanings of words to quickly become fixed and not remain fluid. The process of stabilization is supported by the speech organs and the practice of writing and printing. (2) The meanings of words change because ideas change, or because the range of things associated with them expands. A single word starts to represent many more things than it did originally, and it divides into different senses when the classes of things or ideas it represents become distinct. A figurative use of a word can easily evolve into a new sense; a new meaning picked up through association may become more significant than others. The positive or neutral meaning of a word, like Jesuit, Puritan, Methodist, Heretic, can often turn negative due to partisan hostility. Different forms suggest different meanings and are often used to convey them; the form or stress of a word is often changed when there’s a difference in meaning. The difference in gender for nouns is also used for that purpose. New meanings of words find their way into the open spots in language and disappear when they are no longer needed. Language rejects both emptiness and excess. However, the methods by which both are addressed aren’t the result of any conscious choice by the human mind, nor is the influence they exert controlling or necessary.

(7) We have shown that language, although subject to laws, is far from being of an exact and uniform nature. We may now speak briefly of the faults of language. They may be compared to the faults of Geology, in which different strata cross one another or meet at an angle, or mix with one another either by slow transitions or by violent convulsions, leaving many lacunae which can be no longer filled up, and often becoming so complex that no true explanation of them can be given. So in language there are the cross influences of meaning and sound, of logic and grammar, of differing analogies, of words and the inflexions of words, which often come into conflict with each other. The grammarian, if he were to form new words, would make them all of the same pattern according to what he conceives to be the rule, that is, the more common usage of language. The subtlety of nature goes far beyond art, and it is complicated by irregularity, so that often we can hardly say that there is a right or wrong in the formation of words. For almost any formation which is not at variance with the first principles of language is possible and may be defended.

(7) We have shown that language, while it has its rules, is far from being exact and uniform. Now we can briefly discuss the flaws in language. These can be compared to the faults found in geology, where different layers cross or meet at angles, or mix either through gradual transitions or sudden upheavals, leaving many gaps that can never be filled, often becoming so complex that no true explanation can be provided. Similarly, in language, there are overlapping influences of meaning and sound, logic and grammar, differing analogies, and the words and their forms that often clash with one another. If grammarians were to create new words, they would all follow the same pattern based on what they believe to be the rule, which is the more common usage of language. The intricacies of nature far surpass those of human art and are complicated by irregularities, often making it difficult to determine what is right or wrong in word formation. Almost any construction that doesn’t contradict the fundamental principles of language is possible and can be justified.

The imperfection of language is really due to the formation and correlation of words by accident, that is to say, by principles which are unknown to us. Hence we see why Plato, like ourselves unable to comprehend the whole of language, was constrained to “supplement the poor creature imitation by another poor creature convention.” But the poor creature convention in the end proves too much for all the rest: for we do not ask what is the origin of words or whether they are formed according to a correct analogy, but what is the usage of them; and we are compelled to admit with Hermogenes in Plato and with Horace that usage is the ruling principle, “quem penes arbitrium est, et jus et norma loquendi.”

The flaws in language come from the way words are created and connected by chance, meaning by principles we don’t fully understand. This is why Plato, like us, couldn’t grasp the entirety of language and had to “fill in the gaps of this poor imitation with another poor convention.” However, in the end, this convention outweighs everything else: we don’t question the origins of words or whether they are formed based on a proper analogy, but rather how they are used. We have to accept, as Hermogenes says in Plato and Horace did, that usage is the guiding principle, “quem penes arbitrium est, et jus et norma loquendi.”

(8) There are two ways in which a language may attain permanence or fixity. First, it may have been embodied in poems or hymns or laws, which may be repeated for hundreds, perhaps for thousands of years with a religious accuracy, so that to the priests or rhapsodists of a nation the whole or the greater part of a language is literally preserved; secondly, it may be written down and in a written form distributed more or less widely among the whole nation. In either case the language which is familiarly spoken may have grown up wholly or in a great measure independently of them. (1) The first of these processes has been sometimes attended by the result that the sound of the words has been carefully preserved and that the meaning of them has either perished wholly, or is only doubtfully recovered by the efforts of modern philology. The verses have been repeated as a chant or part of a ritual, but they have had no relation to ordinary life or speech. (2) The invention of writing again is commonly attributed to a particular epoch, and we are apt to think that such an inestimable gift would have immediately been diffused over a whole country. But it may have taken a long time to perfect the art of writing, and another long period may have elapsed before it came into common use. Its influence on language has been increased ten, twenty or one hundred fold by the invention of printing.

(8) There are two ways a language can achieve permanence or stability. First, it might be captured in poems, hymns, or laws, which can be recited for hundreds, even thousands of years with precise accuracy. This means that for the priests or storytellers of a nation, most or all of the language is kept intact; secondly, it might be documented in writing and distributed widely throughout the nation. In both cases, the everyday spoken language may have developed largely or entirely independently of these forms. (1) The first process sometimes leads to the preservation of the sound of words while the meanings have either completely faded away or can only be vaguely understood through modern linguistic research. The verses are recited as chants or part of rituals, but they lack connection to daily life or conversation. (2) The invention of writing is often linked to a specific time period, and we tend to assume that such an invaluable tool would quickly spread across an entire country. However, it might have taken a long time to refine the art of writing, and it could have been quite a while before it became common. Its impact on language was greatly amplified by the invention of printing.

Before the growth of poetry or the invention of writing, languages were only dialects. So they continued to be in parts of the country in which writing was not used or in which there was no diffusion of literature. In most of the counties of England there is still a provincial style, which has been sometimes made by a great poet the vehicle of his fancies. When a book sinks into the mind of a nation, such as Luther’s Bible or the Authorized English Translation of the Bible, or again great classical works like Shakspere or Milton, not only have new powers of expression been diffused through a whole nation, but a great step towards uniformity has been made. The instinct of language demands regular grammar and correct spelling: these are imprinted deeply on the tablets of a nation’s memory by a common use of classical and popular writers. In our own day we have attained to a point at which nearly every printed book is spelt correctly and written grammatically.

Before poetry flourished or writing was invented, languages were just dialects. This remained true in parts of the country where writing wasn’t used or where literature didn’t spread. In many counties in England, there’s still a regional style, which a great poet has sometimes transformed into a medium for their creativity. When a book truly resonates with a nation, like Luther’s Bible or the Authorized English Translation of the Bible, or great classical works by Shakespeare or Milton, not only do new ways of expressing ideas spread throughout the nation, but significant progress toward uniformity is achieved. The nature of language requires regular grammar and correct spelling; these elements get deeply engraved in a nation’s memory through common usage of classical and popular writers. Today, we’ve reached a point where nearly every printed book is spelled correctly and written with proper grammar.

(9) Proceeding further to trace the influence of literature on language we note some other causes which have affected the higher use of it: such as (1) the necessity of clearness and connexion; (2) the fear of tautology; (3) the influence of metre, rhythm, rhyme, and of the language of prose and verse upon one another; (4) the power of idiom and quotation; (5) the relativeness of words to one another.

(9) Continuing to explore how literature influences language, we observe several other factors that have impacted its elevated use: (1) the need for clarity and coherence; (2) the avoidance of repetition; (3) the effect of meter, rhythm, rhyme, and how prose and verse shape each other; (4) the significance of idioms and quotes; (5) the relationship of words to one another.

It has been usual to depreciate modern languages when compared with ancient. The latter are regarded as furnishing a type of excellence to which the former cannot attain. But the truth seems to be that modern languages, if through the loss of inflections and genders they lack some power or beauty or expressiveness or precision which is possessed by the ancient, are in many other respects superior to them: the thought is generally clearer, the connexion closer, the sentence and paragraph are better distributed. The best modern languages, for example English or French, possess as great a power of self-improvement as the Latin, if not as the Greek. Nor does there seem to be any reason why they should ever decline or decay. It is a popular remark that our great writers are beginning to disappear: it may also be remarked that whenever a great writer appears in the future he will find the English language as perfect and as ready for use as in the days of Shakspere or Milton. There is no reason to suppose that English or French will ever be reduced to the low level of Modern Greek or of Mediaeval Latin. The wide diffusion of great authors would make such a decline impossible. Nor will modern languages be easily broken up by amalgamation with each other. The distance between them is too wide to be spanned, the differences are too great to be overcome, and the use of printing makes it impossible that one of them should ever be lost in another.

It's common to undervalue modern languages compared to ancient ones. The latter are often seen as representing a level of excellence that the former can't reach. However, the reality seems to be that modern languages, despite losing some of the inflections and genders that give ancient languages their power, beauty, expressiveness, and precision, are superior in many other ways: the ideas are generally clearer, the connections closer, and the sentences and paragraphs are better organized. The best modern languages, like English and French, have just as much potential for growth as Latin, if not more than Greek. There doesn't seem to be any reason for them to decline or fade away. While it's a popular belief that our great writers are starting to disappear, it's also true that whenever a great writer emerges in the future, they will find the English language as refined and ready to use as it was in the days of Shakespeare or Milton. There's no reason to think that English or French will ever drop to the level of Modern Greek or Medieval Latin. The widespread presence of great authors makes such a decline impossible. Furthermore, modern languages won't easily break down through mixing with one another. The gaps between them are too wide to bridge, the differences too significant to overcome, and the advent of printing ensures that one won't simply vanish into another.

The structure of the English language differs greatly from that of either Latin or Greek. In the two latter, especially in Greek, sentences are joined together by connecting particles. They are distributed on the right hand and on the left by men, de, alla, kaitoi, kai de and the like, or deduced from one another by ara, de, oun, toinun and the like. In English the majority of sentences are independent and in apposition to one another; they are laid side by side or slightly connected by the copula. But within the sentence the expression of the logical relations of the clauses is closer and more exact: there is less of apposition and participial structure. The sentences thus laid side by side are also constructed into paragraphs; these again are less distinctly marked in Greek and Latin than in English. Generally French, German, and English have an advantage over the classical languages in point of accuracy. The three concords are more accurately observed in English than in either Greek or Latin. On the other hand, the extension of the familiar use of the masculine and feminine gender to objects of sense and abstract ideas as well as to men and animals no doubt lends a nameless grace to style which we have a difficulty in appreciating, and the possible variety in the order of words gives more flexibility and also a kind of dignity to the period. Of the comparative effect of accent and quantity and of the relation between them in ancient and modern languages we are not able to judge.

The structure of the English language is very different from that of Latin or Greek. In both of those languages, especially Greek, sentences are connected using linking words. These are found on both the right and left with words like men, de, alla, kaitoi, kai de, and others, or inferred from each other using words like ara, de, oun, toinun, and similar ones. In English, most sentences are independent and placed next to each other; they sit side by side or are slightly linked by the verb "to be." However, within a sentence, the expression of the logical relationships between clauses is closer and more precise: there’s less apposition and participial structure. The sentences placed together also form paragraphs; these are less clearly defined in Greek and Latin than in English. Overall, French, German, and English have an edge over classical languages in terms of accuracy. The three agreements are more rigorously followed in English than in either Greek or Latin. On the flip side, the common use of masculine and feminine gender referring to sensory objects and abstract ideas, as well as to people and animals, likely adds a subtle elegance to the style that we sometimes struggle to appreciate, and the possible variations in word order provide more flexibility and a kind of dignity to the sentence. We can't really judge the comparative effects of accent and quantity and the relationship between them in ancient and modern languages.

Another quality in which modern are superior to ancient languages is freedom from tautology. No English style is thought tolerable in which, except for the sake of emphasis, the same words are repeated at short intervals. Of course the length of the interval must depend on the character of the word. Striking words and expressions cannot be allowed to reappear, if at all, except at the distance of a page or more. Pronouns, prepositions, conjunctions may or rather must recur in successive lines. It seems to be a kind of impertinence to the reader and strikes unpleasantly both on the mind and on the ear that the same sounds should be used twice over, when another word or turn of expression would have given a new shade of meaning to the thought and would have added a pleasing variety to the sound. And the mind equally rejects the repetition of the word and the use of a mere synonym for it,—e.g. felicity and happiness. The cultivated mind desires something more, which a skilful writer is easily able to supply out of his treasure-house.

Another quality in which modern languages are superior to ancient ones is their avoidance of tautology. No English style is considered acceptable if, aside from emphasis, the same words are repeated too closely together. Of course, the distance between repetitions should depend on the word itself. Striking words and expressions shouldn't be repeated, if at all, until at least a page has passed. Pronouns, prepositions, and conjunctions may, or rather must, appear in successive lines. It feels somewhat disrespectful to the reader and is unpleasant both mentally and audibly for the same sounds to be used again when another word or phrasing could have provided a new nuance to the thought and added a pleasing variety to the sound. The mind also rejects the repetition of the word and the use of a mere synonym for it, like felicity and happiness. The educated mind craves something more, which a skilled writer can easily provide from his repertoire.

The fear of tautology has doubtless led to the multiplications of words and the meanings of words, and generally to an enlargement of the vocabulary. It is a very early instinct of language; for ancient poetry is almost as free from tautology as the best modern writings. The speech of young children, except in so far as they are compelled to repeat themselves by the fewness of their words, also escapes from it. When they grow up and have ideas which are beyond their powers of expression, especially in writing, tautology begins to appear. In like manner when language is “contaminated” by philosophy it is apt to become awkward, to stammer and repeat itself, to lose its flow and freedom. No philosophical writer with the exception of Plato, who is himself not free from tautology, and perhaps Bacon, has attained to any high degree of literary excellence.

The fear of repeating oneself has certainly led to an expansion of words and their meanings, contributing to a broader vocabulary. This is a very early instinct in language; ancient poetry is almost as free from repetition as the best modern writing. The speech of young children, unless they are forced to repeat themselves due to a limited vocabulary, also avoids it. As they grow up and have ideas that exceed their ability to express them—especially in writing—repetition starts to creep in. Similarly, when language is "tainted" by philosophy, it often becomes clumsy, stutters, and repeats itself, losing its flow and freedom. No philosophical writer, except for Plato—who isn't without his own repetitions—and perhaps Bacon, has achieved a high level of literary excellence.

To poetry the form and polish of language is chiefly to be attributed; and the most critical period in the history of language is the transition from verse to prose. At first mankind were contented to express their thoughts in a set form of words having a kind of rhythm; to which regularity was given by accent and quantity. But after a time they demanded a greater degree of freedom, and to those who had all their life been hearing poetry the first introduction of prose had the charm of novelty. The prose romances into which the Homeric Poems were converted, for a while probably gave more delight to the hearers or readers of them than the Poems themselves, and in time the relation of the two was reversed: the poems which had once been a necessity of the human mind became a luxury: they were now superseded by prose, which in all succeeding ages became the natural vehicle of expression to all mankind. Henceforward prose and poetry formed each other. A comparatively slender link between them was also furnished by proverbs. We may trace in poetry how the simple succession of lines, not without monotony, has passed into a complicated period, and how in prose, rhythm and accent and the order of words and the balance of clauses, sometimes not without a slight admixture of rhyme, make up a new kind of harmony, swelling into strains not less majestic than those of Homer, Virgil, or Dante.

In poetry, the structure and refinement of language are mainly responsible; and the most significant period in the history of language is the shift from verse to prose. Initially, people were happy to express their thoughts in a defined set of words with a certain rhythm, which was maintained by stress and length. However, over time, they sought more freedom, and for those who had always listened to poetry, the introduction of prose felt refreshing. The prose adaptations of the Homeric Poems likely brought more enjoyment to their audience than the original poems did, and eventually, their roles reversed: the poems that were once essential to the human experience became a luxury. Prose took over as the natural means of expression for everyone in the following ages. From then on, prose and poetry influenced each other. Proverbs also provided a relatively thin connection between them. We can see how poetry evolved from a simple succession of lines, which could be monotonous, into a complicated structure, while prose incorporated rhythm, stress, word order, and balanced clauses, sometimes with a touch of rhyme, creating a new kind of harmony that is just as grand as that of Homer, Virgil, or Dante.

One of the most curious and characteristic features of language, affecting both syntax and style, is idiom. The meaning of the word “idiom” is that which is peculiar, that which is familiar, the word or expression which strikes us or comes home to us, which is more readily understood or more easily remembered. It is a quality which really exists in infinite degrees, which we turn into differences of kind by applying the term only to conspicuous and striking examples of words or phrases which have this quality. It often supersedes the laws of language or the rules of grammar, or rather is to be regarded as another law of language which is natural and necessary. The word or phrase which has been repeated many times over is more intelligible and familiar to us than one which is rare, and our familiarity with it more than compensates for incorrectness or inaccuracy in the use of it. Striking expressions also which have moved the hearts of nations or are the precious stones and jewels of great authors partake of the nature of idioms: they are taken out of the sphere of grammar and are exempt from the proprieties of language. Every one knows that we often put words together in a manner which would be intolerable if it were not idiomatic. We cannot argue either about the meaning of words or the use of constructions that because they are used in one connexion they will be legitimate in another, unless we allow for this principle. We can bear to have words and sentences used in new senses or in a new order or even a little perverted in meaning when we are quite familiar with them. Quotations are as often applied in a sense which the author did not intend as in that which he did. The parody of the words of Shakspere or of the Bible, which has in it something of the nature of a lie, is far from unpleasing to us. The better known words, even if their meaning be perverted, are more agreeable to us and have a greater power over us. Most of us have experienced a sort of delight and feeling of curiosity when we first came across or when we first used for ourselves a new word or phrase or figure of speech.

One of the most interesting and distinctive features of language, affecting both syntax and style, is idiom. The meaning of “idiom” refers to something unique or familiar, a word or expression that resonates with us or makes sense to us, and is easier to understand or remember. This quality actually exists in countless variations, but we tend to label it only in noticeable and striking examples of words or phrases that possess this quality. It often overrides the rules of language or grammar, or can be seen as another natural and necessary rule of language. A word or phrase that’s been used repeatedly is more understandable and relatable to us than one that’s rare, and our familiarity with it compensates for any inaccuracies in its usage. Striking expressions that have touched the hearts of nations or are the treasured insights of great authors also share this idiomatic nature: they exist outside the confines of grammar and aren’t bound by the norms of language. We all know that we often combine words in ways that would be unacceptable if they weren’t idiomatic. We can’t argue about the meanings of words or the legitimacy of constructions just because they’re used in one context without recognizing this principle. We can tolerate words and sentences being used in new meanings or arrangements, or even slightly twisted in meaning when we’re familiar with them. Quotes are often used in ways the original author didn’t intend, and we don’t mind the parody of Shakespeare’s or the Bible’s words, which carry a hint of deception but still appeal to us. Better-known words, even if their meanings are distorted, are more pleasing to us and have a stronger impact. Many of us have felt a kind of joy and curiosity when we first encountered or personally used a new word, phrase, or figure of speech.

There are associations of sound and of sense by which every word is linked to every other. One letter harmonizes with another; every verb or noun derives its meaning, not only from itself, but from the words with which it is associated. Some reflection of them near or distant is embodied in it. In any new use of a word all the existing uses of it have to be considered. Upon these depends the question whether it will bear the proposed extension of meaning or not. According to the famous expression of Luther, “Words are living creatures, having hands and feet.” When they cease to retain this living power of adaptation, when they are only put together like the parts of a piece of furniture, language becomes unpoetical, inexpressive, dead.

There are connections of sound and meaning that link every word to the others. One letter resonates with another; each verb or noun gets its meaning not just from itself, but also from the words it relates to. Some reflection of those words, whether close or far, is captured in it. Whenever a word is used in a new way, all its existing uses must be taken into account. This determines whether it can handle the proposed new meaning. As Luther famously said, “Words are living creatures, having hands and feet.” When they lose this ability to adapt, when they are just assembled like the parts of a piece of furniture, language becomes unpoetic, bland, and dead.

Grammars would lead us to suppose that words have a fixed form and sound. Lexicons assign to each word a definite meaning or meanings. They both tend to obscure the fact that the sentence precedes the word and that all language is relative. (1) It is relative to its own context. Its meaning is modified by what has been said before and after in the same or in some other passage: without comparing the context we are not sure whether it is used in the same sense even in two successive sentences. (2) It is relative to facts, to time, place, and occasion: when they are already known to the hearer or reader, they may be presupposed; there is no need to allude to them further. (3) It is relative to the knowledge of the writer and reader or of the speaker and hearer. Except for the sake of order and consecutiveness nothing ought to be expressed which is already commonly or universally known. A word or two may be sufficient to give an intimation to a friend; a long or elaborate speech or composition is required to explain some new idea to a popular audience or to the ordinary reader or to a young pupil. Grammars and dictionaries are not to be despised; for in teaching we need clearness rather than subtlety. But we must not therefore forget that there is also a higher ideal of language in which all is relative—sounds to sounds, words to words, the parts to the whole—in which besides the lesser context of the book or speech, there is also the larger context of history and circumstances.

Grammars make us think that words have a fixed form and sound. Lexicons give each word a specific meaning or meanings. Both tend to hide the fact that the sentence comes before the word and that all language is relative. (1) It’s relative to its own context. Its meaning changes based on what has been said before and after in the same or another passage: without comparing the context, we can't be sure if it’s used in the same way even in two consecutive sentences. (2) It’s relative to facts, time, place, and occasion: when they’re already known to the listener or reader, they can be taken for granted; there’s no need to mention them again. (3) It’s relative to what the writer and reader or the speaker and listener know. Other than for organization and clarity, nothing should be expressed that is already commonly or universally understood. A word or two may be enough to hint to a friend; a lengthy or detailed speech or text is needed to explain a new idea to a general audience, an everyday reader, or a young student. Grammars and dictionaries shouldn’t be overlooked; for teaching, we need clarity rather than complexity. But we must not forget that there is also a higher standard of language where everything is relative—sounds to sounds, words to words, parts to the whole—where besides the smaller context of the book or speech, there’s also the larger context of history and circumstances.

The study of Comparative Philology has introduced into the world a new science which more than any other binds up man with nature, and distant ages and countries with one another. It may be said to have thrown a light upon all other sciences and upon the nature of the human mind itself. The true conception of it dispels many errors, not only of metaphysics and theology, but also of natural knowledge. Yet it is far from certain that this newly-found science will continue to progress in the same surprising manner as heretofore; or that even if our materials are largely increased, we shall arrive at much more definite conclusions than at present. Like some other branches of knowledge, it may be approaching a point at which it can no longer be profitably studied. But at any rate it has brought back the philosophy of language from theory to fact; it has passed out of the region of guesses and hypotheses, and has attained the dignity of an Inductive Science. And it is not without practical and political importance. It gives a new interest to distant and subject countries; it brings back the dawning light from one end of the earth to the other. Nations, like individuals, are better understood by us when we know something of their early life; and when they are better understood by us, we feel more kindly towards them. Lastly, we may remember that all knowledge is valuable for its own sake; and we may also hope that a deeper insight into the nature of human speech will give us a greater command of it and enable us to make a nobler use of it.[2]

The study of Comparative Philology has introduced a new science that connects humans with nature, as well as distant ages and countries with each other more than any other field. It has illuminated many other sciences and the nature of the human mind itself. A true understanding of it clears up many misconceptions, not just in metaphysics and theology, but also in natural knowledge. However, it’s uncertain whether this emerging science will continue to advance as impressively as it has in the past, or if an increase in our materials will lead to much clearer conclusions than we have now. Like some other areas of knowledge, it may be reaching a point where it can no longer be studied profitably. Still, it has shifted the philosophy of language from theory to fact; it has moved from speculation and hypotheses to the status of an Inductive Science. Additionally, it holds practical and political significance. It adds a new interest in distant and subject countries; it brings light from one part of the world to another. Nations, like individuals, are better understood when we learn about their early lives, and when we understand them better, we develop more goodwill towards them. Ultimately, we should remember that all knowledge is valuable in itself; we can also hope that a deeper understanding of human speech will give us greater control over it and allow us to use it more nobly.

[2] Compare again W. Humboldt, Ueber die Verschiedenheit des menschlichen Sprachbaues; M. Müller, Lectures on the Science of Language; Steinthal, Einleitung in die Psychologie und Sprachwissenschaft: and for the latter part of the Essay, Delbruck, Study of Language; Paul’s Principles of the History of Language: to the latter work the author of this Essay is largely indebted.

[2] Compare again W. Humboldt, On the Diversity of Human Language Structures; M. Müller, Lectures on the Science of Language; Steinthal, Introduction to Psychology and Linguistics: and for the latter part of the Essay, Delbruck, Study of Language; Paul’s Principles of the History of Language: to the latter work the author of this Essay is largely indebted.


CRATYLUS

By Plato

Translated by Benjamin Jowett

Translated by Ben Jowett

PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE: Socrates, Hermogenes, Cratylus.

PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE: Socrates, Hermogenes, Cratylus.

HERMOGENES: Suppose that we make Socrates a party to the argument?

HERMOGENES: What if we include Socrates in the discussion?

CRATYLUS: If you please.

Sure thing.

HERMOGENES: I should explain to you, Socrates, that our friend Cratylus has been arguing about names; he says that they are natural and not conventional; not a portion of the human voice which men agree to use; but that there is a truth or correctness in them, which is the same for Hellenes as for barbarians. Whereupon I ask him, whether his own name of Cratylus is a true name or not, and he answers “Yes.” And Socrates? “Yes.” Then every man’s name, as I tell him, is that which he is called. To this he replies—“If all the world were to call you Hermogenes, that would not be your name.” And when I am anxious to have a further explanation he is ironical and mysterious, and seems to imply that he has a notion of his own about the matter, if he would only tell, and could entirely convince me, if he chose to be intelligible. Tell me, Socrates, what this oracle means; or rather tell me, if you will be so good, what is your own view of the truth or correctness of names, which I would far sooner hear.

HERMOGENES: I should explain to you, Socrates, that our friend Cratylus has been debating names; he claims that they are natural and not conventional; not just a part of human speech that people agree to use; but that there is a truth or correctness in them that applies equally to Greeks and non-Greeks. So I asked him if his own name, Cratylus, is a true name or not, and he answered “Yes.” And Socrates? “Yes.” Then every person's name, as I told him, is simply what they are called. To this, he replied—“If everyone in the world were to call you Hermogenes, that wouldn’t make it your name.” And when I pressed for further explanation, he became sarcastic and cryptic, suggesting he has his own idea about it, if only he would share, and that he could completely convince me if he chose to clarify. Tell me, Socrates, what this oracle means; or rather, if you wouldn’t mind, what’s your own perspective on the truth or correctness of names, which I would much prefer to hear.

SOCRATES: Son of Hipponicus, there is an ancient saying, that “hard is the knowledge of the good.” And the knowledge of names is a great part of knowledge. If I had not been poor, I might have heard the fifty-drachma course of the great Prodicus, which is a complete education in grammar and language—these are his own words—and then I should have been at once able to answer your question about the correctness of names. But, indeed, I have only heard the single-drachma course, and therefore, I do not know the truth about such matters; I will, however, gladly assist you and Cratylus in the investigation of them. When he declares that your name is not really Hermogenes, I suspect that he is only making fun of you;—he means to say that you are no true son of Hermes, because you are always looking after a fortune and never in luck. But, as I was saying, there is a good deal of difficulty in this sort of knowledge, and therefore we had better leave the question open until we have heard both sides.

SOCRATES: Son of Hipponicus, there’s an old saying that “knowing what is good is difficult.” Understanding names is a significant part of knowledge. If I hadn’t been poor, I might have taken the fifty-drachma course from the great Prodicus, which offers a complete education in grammar and language—those are his own words—and then I would have been able to answer your question about the correctness of names. But, since I've only taken the single-drachma course, I don’t know the truth about this matter; however, I’d be happy to help you and Cratylus investigate it. When he says that your name isn’t really Hermogenes, I think he’s just teasing you—he means that you aren’t a true son of Hermes because you’re always chasing wealth and never seem to find it. But, as I was saying, this kind of knowledge is quite challenging, so we should keep the question open until we hear both sides.

HERMOGENES: I have often talked over this matter, both with Cratylus and others, and cannot convince myself that there is any principle of correctness in names other than convention and agreement; any name which you give, in my opinion, is the right one, and if you change that and give another, the new name is as correct as the old—we frequently change the names of our slaves, and the newly-imposed name is as good as the old: for there is no name given to anything by nature; all is convention and habit of the users;—such is my view. But if I am mistaken I shall be happy to hear and learn of Cratylus, or of any one else.

HERMOGENES: I've talked about this a lot with Cratylus and others, and I can't convince myself that there's any true correctness in names other than what's agreed upon. Any name you choose, in my opinion, is the right one, and if you change it to something else, that new name is just as valid as the old one. We often change the names of our slaves, and the new name holds just as much value as the previous one. There’s no name that comes from nature; it's all just convention and the habits of those who use them. This is my perspective. But if I'm wrong, I’d be happy to listen and learn from Cratylus or anyone else.

SOCRATES: I dare say that you may be right, Hermogenes: let us see;—Your meaning is, that the name of each thing is only that which anybody agrees to call it?

SOCRATES: I guess you might be right, Hermogenes: let's see—You mean that the name of each thing is just what everyone agrees to call it?

HERMOGENES: That is my notion.

HERMOGENES: That's my idea.

SOCRATES: Whether the giver of the name be an individual or a city?

SOCRATES: Is the one giving the name an individual or a city?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yep.

SOCRATES: Well, now, let me take an instance;—suppose that I call a man a horse or a horse a man, you mean to say that a man will be rightly called a horse by me individually, and rightly called a man by the rest of the world; and a horse again would be rightly called a man by me and a horse by the world:—that is your meaning?

SOCRATES: Okay, let’s use an example; suppose I refer to a man as a horse or a horse as a man. You’re saying that I can call a man a horse correctly on my own, while everyone else would correctly call him a man; and similarly, I could call a horse a man correctly, while the world would correctly call it a horse—that’s what you mean?

HERMOGENES: He would, according to my view.

HERMOGENES: I think he would.

SOCRATES: But how about truth, then? you would acknowledge that there is in words a true and a false?

SOCRATES: But what about truth? Would you agree that in language there are true statements and false ones?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: And there are true and false propositions?

SOCRATES: So, there are true and false statements?

HERMOGENES: To be sure.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: And a true proposition says that which is, and a false proposition says that which is not?

SOCRATES: So a true statement reflects what is, and a false statement reflects what isn’t?

HERMOGENES: Yes; what other answer is possible?

HERMOGENES: Yeah, what other answer could there be?

SOCRATES: Then in a proposition there is a true and false?

SOCRATES: So, in a statement, there can be a true and a false?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

HERMOGENES: Sure.

SOCRATES: But is a proposition true as a whole only, and are the parts untrue?

SOCRATES: So, is a proposition only true as a whole, while the parts are false?

HERMOGENES: No; the parts are true as well as the whole.

HERMOGENES: No; the parts are true just like the whole.

SOCRATES: Would you say the large parts and not the smaller ones, or every part?

SOCRATES: Would you say the big parts and not the smaller ones, or every part?

HERMOGENES: I should say that every part is true.

HERMOGENES: I think every part is true.

SOCRATES: Is a proposition resolvable into any part smaller than a name?

SOCRATES: Can a statement be broken down into anything smaller than a name?

HERMOGENES: No; that is the smallest.

HERMOGENES: No, that’s the tiniest.

SOCRATES: Then the name is a part of the true proposition?

SOCRATES: So, the name is a part of the true statement?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: Yes, and a true part, as you say.

SOCRATES: Yes, and a true part, as you said.

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yep.

SOCRATES: And is not the part of a falsehood also a falsehood?

SOCRATES: Isn’t a part of a lie also a lie?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: Then, if propositions may be true and false, names may be true and false?

SOCRATES: So, if statements can be true or false, can names also be true or false?

HERMOGENES: So we must infer.

HERMOGENES: So we have to assume.

SOCRATES: And the name of anything is that which any one affirms to be the name?

SOCRATES: So, the name of anything is what anyone claims it to be?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And will there be so many names of each thing as everybody says that there are? and will they be true names at the time of uttering them?

SOCRATES: Are there really going to be as many names for each thing as everyone claims? And will those names actually be accurate when they’re spoken?

HERMOGENES: Yes, Socrates, I can conceive no correctness of names other than this; you give one name, and I another; and in different cities and countries there are different names for the same things; Hellenes differ from barbarians in their use of names, and the several Hellenic tribes from one another.

HERMOGENES: Yes, Socrates, I can’t think of any other way names can be correct; you use one name, and I use another; in different cities and countries, the same things have different names; Greeks differ from non-Greeks in how they use names, and different Greek tribes have their own variations too.

SOCRATES: But would you say, Hermogenes, that the things differ as the names differ? and are they relative to individuals, as Protagoras tells us? For he says that man is the measure of all things, and that things are to me as they appear to me, and that they are to you as they appear to you. Do you agree with him, or would you say that things have a permanent essence of their own?

SOCRATES: But would you say, Hermogenes, that things are different just as their names are different? And are they relative to each person, like Protagoras claims? He says that man is the measure of all things, and that things are to me as they seem to me, and to you as they seem to you. Do you agree with him, or do you think that things have a lasting essence of their own?

HERMOGENES: There have been times, Socrates, when I have been driven in my perplexity to take refuge with Protagoras; not that I agree with him at all.

HERMOGENES: There have been times, Socrates, when I've been so confused that I've turned to Protagoras for help; not that I agree with him at all.

SOCRATES: What! have you ever been driven to admit that there was no such thing as a bad man?

SOCRATES: What! Have you ever been forced to admit that there’s no such thing as a bad person?

HERMOGENES: No, indeed; but I have often had reason to think that there are very bad men, and a good many of them.

HERMOGENES: No, definitely not; but I've often thought that there are some really bad people, and quite a few of them.

SOCRATES: Well, and have you ever found any very good ones?

SOCRATES: So, have you ever found any really good ones?

HERMOGENES: Not many.

HERMOGENES: Not a lot.

SOCRATES: Still you have found them?

SOCRATES: Did you find them?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And would you hold that the very good were the very wise, and the very evil very foolish? Would that be your view?

SOCRATES: So, do you think that truly good people are also very wise, and that truly evil people are very foolish? Is that how you see it?

HERMOGENES: It would.

HERMOGENES: It definitely would.

SOCRATES: But if Protagoras is right, and the truth is that things are as they appear to any one, how can some of us be wise and some of us foolish?

SOCRATES: But if Protagoras is right, and the truth is that things are as they seem to anyone, how can some of us be wise while others are foolish?

HERMOGENES: Impossible.

HERMOGENES: No way.

SOCRATES: And if, on the other hand, wisdom and folly are really distinguishable, you will allow, I think, that the assertion of Protagoras can hardly be correct. For if what appears to each man is true to him, one man cannot in reality be wiser than another.

SOCRATES: And if, on the other hand, wisdom and foolishness are truly different, you'll agree that Protagoras's claim can't really be true. Because if what seems true to each person is true for them, then one person can't actually be wiser than another.

HERMOGENES: He cannot.

HERMOGENES: He can't.

SOCRATES: Nor will you be disposed to say with Euthydemus, that all things equally belong to all men at the same moment and always; for neither on his view can there be some good and others bad, if virtue and vice are always equally to be attributed to all.

SOCRATES: You probably won't agree with Euthydemus, who claims that everything belongs to everyone equally at all times; because according to his perspective, there can't be some things that are good and others that are bad, if virtue and vice are always equally assigned to everyone.

HERMOGENES: There cannot.

HERMOGENES: It’s not possible.

SOCRATES: But if neither is right, and things are not relative to individuals, and all things do not equally belong to all at the same moment and always, they must be supposed to have their own proper and permanent essence: they are not in relation to us, or influenced by us, fluctuating according to our fancy, but they are independent, and maintain to their own essence the relation prescribed by nature.

SOCRATES: But if neither is correct, and things aren’t relative to individuals, and all things don’t equally belong to everyone at the same time and always, then they must have their own unique and permanent essence. They’re not related to us or influenced by us, changing with our whims; rather, they are independent and maintain the relationship to their own essence as determined by nature.

HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that you have said the truth.

HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that you are speaking the truth.

SOCRATES: Does what I am saying apply only to the things themselves, or equally to the actions which proceed from them? Are not actions also a class of being?

SOCRATES: Does what I’m saying apply only to the things themselves, or does it also apply to the actions that come from them? Aren’t actions also a category of existence?

HERMOGENES: Yes, the actions are real as well as the things.

HERMOGENES: Yeah, both the actions and the things are real.

SOCRATES: Then the actions also are done according to their proper nature, and not according to our opinion of them? In cutting, for example, we do not cut as we please, and with any chance instrument; but we cut with the proper instrument only, and according to the natural process of cutting; and the natural process is right and will succeed, but any other will fail and be of no use at all.

SOCRATES: So, actions are performed according to their true nature, not based on our opinions about them? For instance, when cutting, we don't just cut however we want or with any random tool; we use the right tool and follow the natural way of cutting. The natural way is correct and will work, while any other method will fail and be completely useless.

HERMOGENES: I should say that the natural way is the right way.

HERMOGENES: I would say that the natural way is the correct way.

SOCRATES: Again, in burning, not every way is the right way; but the right way is the natural way, and the right instrument the natural instrument.

SOCRATES: Once again, when it comes to burning, not every method is correct; the correct method is the natural one, and the proper tool is the natural tool.

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: Right.

SOCRATES: And this holds good of all actions?

SOCRATES: Does this apply to all actions?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And speech is a kind of action?

SOCRATES: So, is speech a type of action?

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: And will a man speak correctly who speaks as he pleases? Will not the successful speaker rather be he who speaks in the natural way of speaking, and as things ought to be spoken, and with the natural instrument? Any other mode of speaking will result in error and failure.

SOCRATES: Can a person really speak correctly if they just say whatever comes to mind? Isn’t it true that the most effective speaker is the one who communicates in a natural way, expressing things as they should be expressed, using the right tools for communication? Any other way of speaking will likely lead to mistakes and failure.

HERMOGENES: I quite agree with you.

HERMOGENES: I totally agree with you.

SOCRATES: And is not naming a part of speaking? for in giving names men speak.

SOCRATES: Isn't naming a part of speaking? Because when they give names, people are speaking.

HERMOGENES: That is true.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: And if speaking is a sort of action and has a relation to acts, is not naming also a sort of action?

SOCRATES: If talking is a kind of action and relates to deeds, then isn't naming also a kind of action?

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: And we saw that actions were not relative to ourselves, but had a special nature of their own?

SOCRATES: So, we noticed that actions weren't just about us; they had their own unique nature?

HERMOGENES: Precisely.

HERMOGENES: Exactly.

SOCRATES: Then the argument would lead us to infer that names ought to be given according to a natural process, and with a proper instrument, and not at our pleasure: in this and no other way shall we name with success.

SOCRATES: So, the argument suggests that names should be given through a natural process, using the right tools, and not just however we please: only by following this method can we successfully name things.

HERMOGENES: I agree.

HERMOGENES: I’m with you.

SOCRATES: But again, that which has to be cut has to be cut with something?

SOCRATES: But again, whatever needs to be cut has to be cut with something?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yup.

SOCRATES: And that which has to be woven or pierced has to be woven or pierced with something?

SOCRATES: So, does something need to be used to weave or pierce?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

HERMOGENES: Of course.

SOCRATES: And that which has to be named has to be named with something?

SOCRATES: So, anything that needs to be named has to be named with something?

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: Right.

SOCRATES: What is that with which we pierce?

SOCRATES: What is it that we use to pierce?

HERMOGENES: An awl.

HERMOGENES: A pricking tool.

SOCRATES: And with which we weave?

SOCRATES: And with what do we weave?

HERMOGENES: A shuttle.

HERMOGENES: A ride.

SOCRATES: And with which we name?

SOCRATES: And with what do we name?

HERMOGENES: A name.

HERMOGENES: A name.

SOCRATES: Very good: then a name is an instrument?

SOCRATES: Great, so a name is a tool?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

HERMOGENES: Of course.

SOCRATES: Suppose that I ask, “What sort of instrument is a shuttle?” And you answer, “A weaving instrument.”

SOCRATES: Let’s say I ask, “What kind of tool is a shuttle?” And you respond, “It’s a weaving tool.”

HERMOGENES: Well.

HERMOGENES: Alright.

SOCRATES: And I ask again, “What do we do when we weave?”—The answer is, that we separate or disengage the warp from the woof.

SOCRATES: And I ask again, “What do we do when we weave?”—The answer is that we separate or pull apart the warp from the weft.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: So true.

SOCRATES: And may not a similar description be given of an awl, and of instruments in general?

SOCRATES: Can't we say something similar about an awl and tools in general?

HERMOGENES: To be sure.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: And now suppose that I ask a similar question about names: will you answer me? Regarding the name as an instrument, what do we do when we name?

SOCRATES: And now suppose I ask a similar question about names: will you answer me? When we think of a name as a tool, what do we do when we give something a name?

HERMOGENES: I cannot say.

HERMOGENES: I can't say.

SOCRATES: Do we not give information to one another, and distinguish things according to their natures?

SOCRATES: Don't we share information with each other and identify things based on their characteristics?

HERMOGENES: Certainly we do.

HERMOGENES: Of course we do.

SOCRATES: Then a name is an instrument of teaching and of distinguishing natures, as the shuttle is of distinguishing the threads of the web.

SOCRATES: So, a name is a tool for teaching and for differentiating natures, just like a shuttle is used to separate the threads of the fabric.

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yup.

SOCRATES: And the shuttle is the instrument of the weaver?

SOCRATES: So, the shuttle is the tool of the weaver?

HERMOGENES: Assuredly.

HERMOGENES: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: Then the weaver will use the shuttle well—and well means like a weaver? and the teacher will use the name well—and well means like a teacher?

SOCRATES: So, the weaver will use the shuttle properly—and properly means like a weaver? And the teacher will use the name properly—and properly means like a teacher?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And when the weaver uses the shuttle, whose work will he be using well?

SOCRATES: And when the weaver uses the shuttle, whose work is he doing well?

HERMOGENES: That of the carpenter.

HERMOGENES: The carpenter's one.

SOCRATES: And is every man a carpenter, or the skilled only?

SOCRATES: So, is every man a carpenter, or just the skilled ones?

HERMOGENES: Only the skilled.

HERMOGENES: Only the experts.

SOCRATES: And when the piercer uses the awl, whose work will he be using well?

SOCRATES: And when the piercer uses the awl, whose work is he doing well?

HERMOGENES: That of the smith.

HERMOGENES: The blacksmith's.

SOCRATES: And is every man a smith, or only the skilled?

SOCRATES: Is every person a blacksmith, or just the ones who are skilled?

HERMOGENES: The skilled only.

HERMOGENES: Only the skilled.

SOCRATES: And when the teacher uses the name, whose work will he be using?

SOCRATES: So when the teacher uses that name, whose work is he referring to?

HERMOGENES: There again I am puzzled.

HERMOGENES: I'm confused once more.

SOCRATES: Cannot you at least say who gives us the names which we use?

SOCRATES: Can you at least tell us who assigns the names we use?

HERMOGENES: Indeed I cannot.

HERMOGENES: I really can't.

SOCRATES: Does not the law seem to you to give us them?

SOCRATES: Doesn't the law seem to provide them to us?

HERMOGENES: Yes, I suppose so.

HERMOGENES: Yeah, I guess so.

SOCRATES: Then the teacher, when he gives us a name, uses the work of the legislator?

SOCRATES: So when the teacher gives us a name, are they using the work of the legislator?

HERMOGENES: I agree.

HERMOGENES: I'm on board.

SOCRATES: And is every man a legislator, or the skilled only?

SOCRATES: Is every person a legislator, or only those who are skilled?

HERMOGENES: The skilled only.

HERMOGENES: Only the skilled.

SOCRATES: Then, Hermogenes, not every man is able to give a name, but only a maker of names; and this is the legislator, who of all skilled artisans in the world is the rarest.

SOCRATES: So, Hermogenes, not everyone can name things; only someone who creates names can do that. This is the role of the legislator, who is the rarest of all skilled craftsmen in the world.

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: And how does the legislator make names? and to what does he look? Consider this in the light of the previous instances: to what does the carpenter look in making the shuttle? Does he not look to that which is naturally fitted to act as a shuttle?

SOCRATES: So how does the lawmaker create names, and what does he consider? Think about this in relation to the earlier examples: what does the carpenter look at when making the shuttle? Doesn't he look to what is naturally suited to function as a shuttle?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: And suppose the shuttle to be broken in making, will he make another, looking to the broken one? or will he look to the form according to which he made the other?

SOCRATES: If the shuttle is broken while being made, will he make another one by looking at the broken one? Or will he refer to the original form he used to make the other?

HERMOGENES: To the latter, I should imagine.

HERMOGENES: I would guess it’s the latter.

SOCRATES: Might not that be justly called the true or ideal shuttle?

SOCRATES: Wouldn't that be rightfully called the true or ideal shuttle?

HERMOGENES: I think so.

HERMOGENES: I believe so.

SOCRATES: And whatever shuttles are wanted, for the manufacture of garments, thin or thick, of flaxen, woollen, or other material, ought all of them to have the true form of the shuttle; and whatever is the shuttle best adapted to each kind of work, that ought to be the form which the maker produces in each case.

SOCRATES: All the shuttles needed for making garments, whether they’re thin or thick, made from linen, wool, or other materials, should all have the true design of the shuttle. The shuttle that’s best suited for each type of work should be the model that the maker creates in every instance.

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yep.

SOCRATES: And the same holds of other instruments: when a man has discovered the instrument which is naturally adapted to each work, he must express this natural form, and not others which he fancies, in the material, whatever it may be, which he employs; for example, he ought to know how to put into iron the forms of awls adapted by nature to their several uses?

SOCRATES: The same is true for other tools: when someone finds the tool that is naturally suited for each task, they need to express that natural form, rather than any others they might imagine, in whatever material they are using; for instance, they should know how to shape iron into the forms of awls that are naturally suited for their specific purposes.

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: And how to put into wood forms of shuttles adapted by nature to their uses?

SOCRATES: And how do we shape wood into shuttle forms that are naturally suited for their intended uses?

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: For the several forms of shuttles naturally answer to the several kinds of webs; and this is true of instruments in general.

SOCRATES: The different types of shuttles are naturally suited to the different kinds of fabrics, and this applies to instruments in general.

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yep.

SOCRATES: Then, as to names: ought not our legislator also to know how to put the true natural name of each thing into sounds and syllables, and to make and give all names with a view to the ideal name, if he is to be a namer in any true sense? And we must remember that different legislators will not use the same syllables. For neither does every smith, although he may be making the same instrument for the same purpose, make them all of the same iron. The form must be the same, but the material may vary, and still the instrument may be equally good of whatever iron made, whether in Hellas or in a foreign country;—there is no difference.

SOCRATES: So, regarding names: shouldn't our lawmaker also know how to express the true natural name of each thing using sounds and syllables, and create and assign all names with the ideal name in mind, if he is to be a true namer? We should keep in mind that different lawmakers won't use the same syllables. Just as not every blacksmith, even if making the same tool for the same purpose, uses the same iron. The shape must be the same, but the material can differ, and the tool can still be just as effective, no matter what iron it’s made of, whether in Greece or elsewhere; there’s no difference.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: Absolutely true.

SOCRATES: And the legislator, whether he be Hellene or barbarian, is not therefore to be deemed by you a worse legislator, provided he gives the true and proper form of the name in whatever syllables; this or that country makes no matter.

SOCRATES: So, it doesn't matter if the legislator is Greek or non-Greek; you shouldn't consider him a worse legislator as long as he uses the correct and proper form of the name in any syllables. The specific country doesn't change anything.

HERMOGENES: Quite true.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: But who then is to determine whether the proper form is given to the shuttle, whatever sort of wood may be used? the carpenter who makes, or the weaver who is to use them?

SOCRATES: But who is supposed to decide if the shuttle is made correctly, no matter what kind of wood is used? Is it the carpenter who makes it, or the weaver who will use it?

HERMOGENES: I should say, he who is to use them, Socrates.

HERMOGENES: I would say it's the person who's going to use them, Socrates.

SOCRATES: And who uses the work of the lyre-maker? Will not he be the man who knows how to direct what is being done, and who will know also whether the work is being well done or not?

SOCRATES: So, who uses the lyre-maker's work? Isn’t it the person who knows how to guide the process and can also determine if the work is being done properly or not?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: And who is he?

SOCRATES: So, who is he?

HERMOGENES: The player of the lyre.

HERMOGENES: The guitarist.

SOCRATES: And who will direct the shipwright?

SOCRATES: And who will guide the shipbuilder?

HERMOGENES: The pilot.

HERMOGENES: The captain.

SOCRATES: And who will be best able to direct the legislator in his work, and will know whether the work is well done, in this or any other country? Will not the user be the man?

SOCRATES: Who will be best able to guide the legislator in his work and know if it's well done, in this or any other country? Won't it be the user?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And this is he who knows how to ask questions?

SOCRATES: So, this is the person who knows how to ask questions?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And how to answer them?

SOCRATES: So how do we respond to them?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yep.

SOCRATES: And him who knows how to ask and answer you would call a dialectician?

SOCRATES: So, you would call someone who knows how to ask and answer a dialectician?

HERMOGENES: Yes; that would be his name.

HERMOGENES: Yeah, that would be his name.

SOCRATES: Then the work of the carpenter is to make a rudder, and the pilot has to direct him, if the rudder is to be well made.

SOCRATES: So the carpenter's job is to make a rudder, and the pilot needs to guide him if the rudder is going to be made properly.

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: And the work of the legislator is to give names, and the dialectician must be his director if the names are to be rightly given?

SOCRATES: So, the job of the lawmaker is to assign names, and the dialectician needs to guide him if those names are going to be assigned correctly?

HERMOGENES: That is true.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: Then, Hermogenes, I should say that this giving of names can be no such light matter as you fancy, or the work of light or chance persons; and Cratylus is right in saying that things have names by nature, and that not every man is an artificer of names, but he only who looks to the name which each thing by nature has, and is able to express the true forms of things in letters and syllables.

SOCRATES: So, Hermogenes, I would say that naming things isn’t as easy or trivial as you think, nor is it simply the work of careless people; Cratylus is correct in saying that things have names by nature, and not everyone is a creator of names, but only those who pay attention to the natural name of each thing and can express the true essence of things in letters and syllables.

HERMOGENES: I cannot answer you, Socrates; but I find a difficulty in changing my opinion all in a moment, and I think that I should be more readily persuaded, if you would show me what this is which you term the natural fitness of names.

HERMOGENES: I can’t answer you, Socrates; but I struggle to change my opinion so quickly, and I think I would be more easily convinced if you could explain what you mean by the natural fitting of names.

SOCRATES: My good Hermogenes, I have none to show. Was I not telling you just now (but you have forgotten), that I knew nothing, and proposing to share the enquiry with you? But now that you and I have talked over the matter, a step has been gained; for we have discovered that names have by nature a truth, and that not every man knows how to give a thing a name.

SOCRATES: My good Hermogenes, I don't have anything to show. Wasn't I just saying to you (but you must have forgotten) that I know nothing, and suggesting we explore this together? But now that we've discussed it, we've made some progress; we've found out that names have an inherent truth, and not everyone knows how to name things properly.

HERMOGENES: Very good.

HERMOGENES: Awesome.

SOCRATES: And what is the nature of this truth or correctness of names? That, if you care to know, is the next question.

SOCRATES: So, what is the nature of this truth or accuracy of names? That, if you're interested, is the next question.

HERMOGENES: Certainly, I care to know.

HERMOGENES: Of course, I want to know.

SOCRATES: Then reflect.

SOCRATES: Now, think about it.

HERMOGENES: How shall I reflect?

HERMOGENES: How should I think?

SOCRATES: The true way is to have the assistance of those who know, and you must pay them well both in money and in thanks; these are the Sophists, of whom your brother, Callias, has—rather dearly—bought the reputation of wisdom. But you have not yet come into your inheritance, and therefore you had better go to him, and beg and entreat him to tell you what he has learnt from Protagoras about the fitness of names.

SOCRATES: The right way is to get help from those who really know, and you need to compensate them well, both with money and gratitude; these are the Sophists, and your brother, Callias, has—quite expensively—acquired a reputation for wisdom. But since you haven't received your inheritance yet, it would be best for you to go to him and ask him nicely to share what he learned from Protagoras about the appropriateness of names.

HERMOGENES: But how inconsistent should I be, if, whilst repudiating Protagoras and his truth (“Truth” was the title of the book of Protagoras; compare Theaet.), I were to attach any value to what he and his book affirm!

HERMOGENES: But how inconsistent would I be if, while rejecting Protagoras and his truth (“Truth” was the title of Protagoras's book; see Theaet.), I were to give any weight to what he and his book claim!

SOCRATES: Then if you despise him, you must learn of Homer and the poets.

SOCRATES: If you look down on him, you need to study Homer and the poets.

HERMOGENES: And where does Homer say anything about names, and what does he say?

HERMOGENES: So, where does Homer mention anything about names, and what does he say?

SOCRATES: He often speaks of them; notably and nobly in the places where he distinguishes the different names which Gods and men give to the same things. Does he not in these passages make a remarkable statement about the correctness of names? For the Gods must clearly be supposed to call things by their right and natural names; do you not think so?

SOCRATES: He often talks about them; especially and significantly in the sections where he distinguishes the different names that Gods and humans use for the same things. Doesn’t he make a noteworthy point about the accuracy of names in these passages? The Gods should clearly be thought to call things by their true and natural names; don’t you agree?

HERMOGENES: Why, of course they call them rightly, if they call them at all. But to what are you referring?

HERMOGENES: Well, of course they call them right if they call them anything at all. But what exactly are you talking about?

SOCRATES: Do you not know what he says about the river in Troy who had a single combat with Hephaestus?

SOCRATES: Don’t you know what he says about the river in Troy that fought one-on-one with Hephaestus?

“Whom,” as he says, “the Gods call Xanthus, and men call Scamander.”

“Whom,” as he says, “the Gods call Xanthus, and people call Scamander.”

HERMOGENES: I remember.

HERMOGENES: I recall.

SOCRATES: Well, and about this river—to know that he ought to be called Xanthus and not Scamander—is not that a solemn lesson? Or about the bird which, as he says,

SOCRATES: So, regarding this river—understanding that it should be referred to as Xanthus and not Scamander—don't you think that's an important lesson? Or about the bird which, as he mentions,

“The Gods call Chalcis, and men Cymindis:”

“The gods call it Chalcis, and people call it Cymindis:”

to be taught how much more correct the name Chalcis is than the name Cymindis—do you deem that a light matter? Or about Batieia and Myrina? (Compare Il. “The hill which men call Batieia and the immortals the tomb of the sportive Myrina.”) And there are many other observations of the same kind in Homer and other poets. Now, I think that this is beyond the understanding of you and me; but the names of Scamandrius and Astyanax, which he affirms to have been the names of Hector’s son, are more within the range of human faculties, as I am disposed to think; and what the poet means by correctness may be more readily apprehended in that instance: you will remember I dare say the lines to which I refer? (Il.)

to be taught how much more accurate the name Chalcis is compared to the name Cymindis—do you think that’s a trivial matter? What about Batieia and Myrina? (Refer to Il. “The hill that people call Batieia and the gods call the tomb of the playful Myrina.”) There are many other similar observations in Homer and other poets. Now, I believe this is beyond the understanding of both you and me; however, the names Scamandrius and Astyanax, which he claims were Hector's son’s names, are more within our grasp, or so I think; and what the poet means by correctness can be easier to grasp in this case: you’ll remember the lines I’m referring to, right? (Il.)

HERMOGENES: I do.

HERMOGENES: I sure do.

SOCRATES: Let me ask you, then, which did Homer think the more correct of the names given to Hector’s son—Astyanax or Scamandrius?

SOCRATES: Let me ask you, then, which name did Homer consider more appropriate for Hector’s son—Astyanax or Scamandrius?

HERMOGENES: I do not know.

I don't know.

SOCRATES: How would you answer, if you were asked whether the wise or the unwise are more likely to give correct names?

SOCRATES: How would you respond if someone asked you whether the wise or the unwise are more likely to give correct names?

HERMOGENES: I should say the wise, of course.

HERMOGENES: I mean the wise, of course.

SOCRATES: And are the men or the women of a city, taken as a class, the wiser?

SOCRATES: So, in general, are the men or the women of a city wiser?

HERMOGENES: I should say, the men.

HERMOGENES: I mean the guys.

SOCRATES: And Homer, as you know, says that the Trojan men called him Astyanax (king of the city); but if the men called him Astyanax, the other name of Scamandrius could only have been given to him by the women.

SOCRATES: And Homer, as you know, says that the Trojan men called him Astyanax (king of the city); but if the men called him Astyanax, the other name Scamandrius must have been given to him by the women.

HERMOGENES: That may be inferred.

HERMOGENES: That can be inferred.

SOCRATES: And must not Homer have imagined the Trojans to be wiser than their wives?

SOCRATES: And shouldn't Homer have thought that the Trojans were wiser than their wives?

HERMOGENES: To be sure.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: Then he must have thought Astyanax to be a more correct name for the boy than Scamandrius?

SOCRATES: So he must have believed that Astyanax is a better name for the boy than Scamandrius?

HERMOGENES: Clearly.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: And what is the reason of this? Let us consider:—does he not himself suggest a very good reason, when he says,

SOCRATES: What’s the reasoning behind this? Let’s think about it: doesn’t he provide a really good explanation when he says,

“For he alone defended their city and long walls”?

“For he alone defended their city and long walls”?

This appears to be a good reason for calling the son of the saviour king of the city which his father was saving, as Homer observes.

This seems like a good reason to call the son of the savior the king of the city his father was saving, as Homer notes.

HERMOGENES: I see.

HERMOGENES: Got it.

SOCRATES: Why, Hermogenes, I do not as yet see myself; and do you?

SOCRATES: Why, Hermogenes, I still don’t see myself; do you?

HERMOGENES: No, indeed; not I.

HERMOGENES: No way; not me.

SOCRATES: But tell me, friend, did not Homer himself also give Hector his name?

SOCRATES: But tell me, friend, didn’t Homer also give Hector his name?

HERMOGENES: What of that?

HERMOGENES: What about that?

SOCRATES: The name appears to me to be very nearly the same as the name of Astyanax—both are Hellenic; and a king (anax) and a holder (ektor) have nearly the same meaning, and are both descriptive of a king; for a man is clearly the holder of that of which he is king; he rules, and owns, and holds it. But, perhaps, you may think that I am talking nonsense; and indeed I believe that I myself did not know what I meant when I imagined that I had found some indication of the opinion of Homer about the correctness of names.

SOCRATES: The name seems to me to be very similar to the name Astyanax—both are Greek; and a king (anax) and a holder (ektor) have nearly the same meaning, and both describe a king. A man is clearly the holder of what he rules; he governs, owns, and possesses it. But maybe you think I'm rambling; and honestly, I believe I didn’t really understand what I meant when I thought I had found some hint of Homer’s views on the accuracy of names.

HERMOGENES: I assure you that I think otherwise, and I believe you to be on the right track.

HERMOGENES: I honestly believe the opposite, and I think you're headed in the right direction.

SOCRATES: There is reason, I think, in calling the lion’s whelp a lion, and the foal of a horse a horse; I am speaking only of the ordinary course of nature, when an animal produces after his kind, and not of extraordinary births;—if contrary to nature a horse have a calf, then I should not call that a foal but a calf; nor do I call any inhuman birth a man, but only a natural birth. And the same may be said of trees and other things. Do you agree with me?

SOCRATES: I think it makes sense to call a lion's cub a lion, and a horse's baby a horse; I’m just talking about the usual way nature works, where an animal gives birth to its own kind, not about unusual cases. If, contrary to nature, a horse gives birth to a calf, I wouldn’t call that a foal but a calf; and I don’t refer to any non-human birth as a person, just natural births. The same goes for trees and other things. Do you agree with me?

HERMOGENES: Yes, I agree.

HERMOGENES: Yeah, I agree.

SOCRATES: Very good. But you had better watch me and see that I do not play tricks with you. For on the same principle the son of a king is to be called a king. And whether the syllables of the name are the same or not the same, makes no difference, provided the meaning is retained; nor does the addition or subtraction of a letter make any difference so long as the essence of the thing remains in possession of the name and appears in it.

SOCRATES: That's great. But you should keep an eye on me to make sure I don’t pull any tricks. Just like how the son of a king is called a king. It doesn’t matter if the syllables of the name are the same or different, as long as the meaning stays intact; and altering a letter doesn’t matter either, as long as the core essence of the thing is still captured in the name and is clear.

HERMOGENES: What do you mean?

HERMOGENES: What are you saying?

SOCRATES: A very simple matter. I may illustrate my meaning by the names of letters, which you know are not the same as the letters themselves with the exception of the four epsilon, upsilon, omicron, omega; the names of the rest, whether vowels or consonants, are made up of other letters which we add to them; but so long as we introduce the meaning, and there can be no mistake, the name of the letter is quite correct. Take, for example, the letter beta—the addition of eta, tau, alpha, gives no offence, and does not prevent the whole name from having the value which the legislator intended—so well did he know how to give the letters names.

SOCRATES: It's a very simple point. I can explain what I mean by using the names of letters, which you know aren't the same as the letters themselves, except for the four letters epsilon, upsilon, omicron, and omega. The names of the other letters, whether they’re vowels or consonants, are made up of different letters that we add to them; but as long as we convey the meaning clearly, there’s no confusion—the name of the letter is perfectly valid. For instance, take the letter beta—the addition of eta, tau, and alpha doesn’t cause any issues, and it doesn't stop the whole name from having the value that the creator intended—he knew exactly how to assign names to the letters.

HERMOGENES: I believe you are right.

HERMOGENES: I think you’re correct.

SOCRATES: And may not the same be said of a king? a king will often be the son of a king, the good son or the noble son of a good or noble sire; and similarly the offspring of every kind, in the regular course of nature, is like the parent, and therefore has the same name. Yet the syllables may be disguised until they appear different to the ignorant person, and he may not recognize them, although they are the same, just as any one of us would not recognize the same drugs under different disguises of colour and smell, although to the physician, who regards the power of them, they are the same, and he is not put out by the addition; and in like manner the etymologist is not put out by the addition or transposition or subtraction of a letter or two, or indeed by the change of all the letters, for this need not interfere with the meaning. As was just now said, the names of Hector and Astyanax have only one letter alike, which is tau, and yet they have the same meaning. And how little in common with the letters of their names has Archepolis (ruler of the city)—and yet the meaning is the same. And there are many other names which just mean “king.” Again, there are several names for a general, as, for example, Agis (leader) and Polemarchus (chief in war) and Eupolemus (good warrior); and others which denote a physician, as Iatrocles (famous healer) and Acesimbrotus (curer of mortals); and there are many others which might be cited, differing in their syllables and letters, but having the same meaning. Would you not say so?

SOCRATES: Can't we say the same about a king? A king is often the son of another king, the good or noble son of a decent or noble father; and in the natural order of things, the offspring of every kind resembles the parent, hence they share the same name. Yet the names might be altered to the point where they seem different to someone who doesn't know, and they might not recognize them, even though they are the same—just as any of us might not recognize the same medications under different colors and scents, while a doctor, who understands their effects, sees them as the same and isn't confused by the differences. Similarly, an etymologist isn't thrown off by the addition, rearrangement, or removal of a letter or two, or even by a complete change of letters, since that doesn't need to affect the meaning. As was just mentioned, the names Hector and Astyanax share only one letter, which is tau, yet they mean the same thing. And there’s not much similarity between the letters in Archepolis (ruler of the city) and yet the meaning is the same. There are many other names that simply mean “king.” Again, there are several names for a general, like Agis (leader), Polemarchus (chief in war), and Eupolemus (good warrior); and others that refer to a physician, like Iatrocles (famous healer) and Acesimbrotus (curer of mortals); plus many others could be mentioned that differ in syllables and letters but share the same meaning. Would you agree?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: The same names, then, ought to be assigned to those who follow in the course of nature?

SOCRATES: So, should the same names be given to those who follow the natural order?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yep.

SOCRATES: And what of those who follow out of the course of nature, and are prodigies? for example, when a good and religious man has an irreligious son, he ought to bear the name not of his father, but of the class to which he belongs, just as in the case which was before supposed of a horse foaling a calf.

SOCRATES: And what about those who go against the natural order and are unexpected occurrences? For instance, when a good and religious man has a son who is irreligious, the son should be known not by his father's name, but by the category he fits into, just like in the earlier example of a horse giving birth to a calf.

HERMOGENES: Quite true.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

SOCRATES: Then the irreligious son of a religious father should be called irreligious?

SOCRATES: So, the son who doesn't believe in religion, but has a religious father, should be considered irreligious?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

HERMOGENES: Sure.

SOCRATES: He should not be called Theophilus (beloved of God) or Mnesitheus (mindful of God), or any of these names: if names are correctly given, his should have an opposite meaning.

SOCRATES: He shouldn't be called Theophilus (beloved of God) or Mnesitheus (mindful of God), or any of these names; if names are given correctly, his should have the opposite meaning.

HERMOGENES: Certainly, Socrates.

HERMOGENES: Absolutely, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Again, Hermogenes, there is Orestes (the man of the mountains) who appears to be rightly called; whether chance gave the name, or perhaps some poet who meant to express the brutality and fierceness and mountain wildness of his hero’s nature.

SOCRATES: Once again, Hermogenes, there’s Orestes (the man from the mountains) who seems to be aptly named; whether it was by chance or maybe by some poet wanting to convey the brutality, fierceness, and wild mountain nature of his hero.

HERMOGENES: That is very likely, Socrates.

HERMOGENES: That’s likely true, Socrates.

SOCRATES: And his father’s name is also according to nature.

SOCRATES: And his father's name is also true to nature.

HERMOGENES: Clearly.

HERMOGENES: Sure thing.

SOCRATES: Yes, for as his name, so also is his nature; Agamemnon (admirable for remaining) is one who is patient and persevering in the accomplishment of his resolves, and by his virtue crowns them; and his continuance at Troy with all the vast army is a proof of that admirable endurance in him which is signified by the name Agamemnon. I also think that Atreus is rightly called; for his murder of Chrysippus and his exceeding cruelty to Thyestes are damaging and destructive to his reputation—the name is a little altered and disguised so as not to be intelligible to every one, but to the etymologist there is no difficulty in seeing the meaning, for whether you think of him as ateires the stubborn, or as atrestos the fearless, or as ateros the destructive one, the name is perfectly correct in every point of view. And I think that Pelops is also named appropriately; for, as the name implies, he is rightly called Pelops who sees what is near only (o ta pelas oron).

SOCRATES: Yes, just like his name, his true nature reflects who he is. Agamemnon, known for his admirable endurance, is someone who is patient and persistent in following through on his goals, and his virtue elevates those efforts. His long stay at Troy with the enormous army demonstrates that remarkable endurance associated with the name Agamemnon. I also think Atreus is aptly named; his murder of Chrysippus and his extreme cruelty to Thyestes harm his reputation. The name is slightly altered and disguised so it isn't obvious to everyone, but for someone who studies words, it’s clear what it means. Whether you see him as ateires, the stubborn one, atrestos, the fearless one, or ateros, the destructive one, the name is accurate from every angle. I also believe Pelops is named fittingly, as the name suggests—he is rightly called Pelops, meaning one who sees only what is near (o ta pelas oron).

HERMOGENES: How so?

HERMOGENES: How's that?

SOCRATES: Because, according to the tradition, he had no forethought or foresight of all the evil which the murder of Myrtilus would entail upon his whole race in remote ages; he saw only what was at hand and immediate,—or in other words, pelas (near), in his eagerness to win Hippodamia by all means for his bride. Every one would agree that the name of Tantalus is rightly given and in accordance with nature, if the traditions about him are true.

SOCRATES: Because, according to tradition, he didn’t foresee or anticipate all the terrible consequences that the murder of Myrtilus would bring upon his entire lineage for generations to come; he focused only on what was immediate and close at hand—in other words, pelas—in his eagerness to secure Hippodamia as his bride by any means necessary. Everyone would agree that the name Tantalus is appropriately assigned and aligns with nature, if the stories about him are accurate.

HERMOGENES: And what are the traditions?

HERMOGENES: So, what are the traditions?

SOCRATES: Many terrible misfortunes are said to have happened to him in his life—last of all, came the utter ruin of his country; and after his death he had the stone suspended (talanteia) over his head in the world below—all this agrees wonderfully well with his name. You might imagine that some person who wanted to call him Talantatos (the most weighted down by misfortune), disguised the name by altering it into Tantalus; and into this form, by some accident of tradition, it has actually been transmuted. The name of Zeus, who is his alleged father, has also an excellent meaning, although hard to be understood, because really like a sentence, which is divided into two parts, for some call him Zena, and use the one half, and others who use the other half call him Dia; the two together signify the nature of the God, and the business of a name, as we were saying, is to express the nature. For there is none who is more the author of life to us and to all, than the lord and king of all. Wherefore we are right in calling him Zena and Dia, which are one name, although divided, meaning the God through whom all creatures always have life (di on zen aei pasi tois zosin uparchei). There is an irreverence, at first sight, in calling him son of Cronos (who is a proverb for stupidity), and we might rather expect Zeus to be the child of a mighty intellect. Which is the fact; for this is the meaning of his father’s name: Kronos quasi Koros (Choreo, to sweep), not in the sense of a youth, but signifying to chatharon chai acheraton tou nou, the pure and garnished mind (sc. apo tou chorein). He, as we are informed by tradition, was begotten of Uranus, rightly so called (apo tou oran ta ano) from looking upwards; which, as philosophers tell us, is the way to have a pure mind, and the name Uranus is therefore correct. If I could remember the genealogy of Hesiod, I would have gone on and tried more conclusions of the same sort on the remoter ancestors of the Gods,—then I might have seen whether this wisdom, which has come to me all in an instant, I know not whence, will or will not hold good to the end.

SOCRATES: It's said that he experienced many terrible misfortunes in his life—ultimately leading to the complete downfall of his country; and after his death, a stone was placed over his head in the underworld—all of this aligns perfectly with his name. You might think that someone who wanted to name him Talantatos (the one most burdened by misfortune) changed it to Tantalus; and somehow, through tradition, it ended up as such. The name of Zeus, who is said to be his father, also has a significant meaning, though it's hard to grasp, as it’s kind of like a phrase divided into two parts: some call him Zena, using one half, while others who use the other half call him Dia; together, they signify the essence of the God, which, as we mentioned, is the purpose of a name. There’s no one who better represents life for us and everyone than the lord and king of all. So, it makes sense to refer to him as Zena and Dia, which are essentially one name, even if separated, indicating the God through whom all living beings always have life (di on zen aei pasi tois zosin uparchei). At first glance, it seems disrespectful to call him the son of Cronos (who is a symbol of foolishness), and we would expect Zeus to be the child of great intellect. And in fact, that’s true; the meaning behind his father’s name is Kronos, which can be interpreted as Koros (from choreo, to sweep), not in the sense of youth, but indicating the pure and refined mind (sc. apo tou chorein). According to tradition, he was born of Uranus, aptly named (apo tou oran ta ano) because of looking upwards; which philosophers suggest is the path to having a pure mind, hence the name Uranus is appropriate. If I could recall the genealogy from Hesiod, I would go further and explore similar insights about the more distant ancestors of the Gods—then I might determine whether this sudden wisdom that has come over me, from I know not where, will hold true in the long run.

HERMOGENES: You seem to me, Socrates, to be quite like a prophet newly inspired, and to be uttering oracles.

HERMOGENES: You seem to me, Socrates, like a newly inspired prophet, speaking in oracles.

SOCRATES: Yes, Hermogenes, and I believe that I caught the inspiration from the great Euthyphro of the Prospaltian deme, who gave me a long lecture which commenced at dawn: he talked and I listened, and his wisdom and enchanting ravishment has not only filled my ears but taken possession of my soul, and to-day I shall let his superhuman power work and finish the investigation of names—that will be the way; but to-morrow, if you are so disposed, we will conjure him away, and make a purgation of him, if we can only find some priest or sophist who is skilled in purifications of this sort.

SOCRATES: Yes, Hermogenes, I think I was inspired by the great Euthyphro from the Prospaltian community, who gave me a long talk that started at dawn: he spoke while I listened, and his wisdom and captivating charm have not just filled my ears but have taken over my soul. Today, I will let his extraordinary influence guide the investigation of names—that will be the approach; but tomorrow, if you’re up for it, we can try to dismiss him and cleanse ourselves of his presence, if we can find a priest or sophist skilled in these kinds of purifications.

HERMOGENES: With all my heart; for am very curious to hear the rest of the enquiry about names.

HERMOGENES: I’m all in; I’m really curious to hear the rest of the discussion about names.

SOCRATES: Then let us proceed; and where would you have us begin, now that we have got a sort of outline of the enquiry? Are there any names which witness of themselves that they are not given arbitrarily, but have a natural fitness? The names of heroes and of men in general are apt to be deceptive because they are often called after ancestors with whose names, as we were saying, they may have no business; or they are the expression of a wish like Eutychides (the son of good fortune), or Sosias (the Saviour), or Theophilus (the beloved of God), and others. But I think that we had better leave these, for there will be more chance of finding correctness in the names of immutable essences;—there ought to have been more care taken about them when they were named, and perhaps there may have been some more than human power at work occasionally in giving them names.

SOCRATES: Let's move forward; where do you want to start now that we have a rough outline of our inquiry? Are there any names that clearly show they weren’t chosen randomly, but have a natural relevance? The names of heroes and people in general can be misleading because they’re often named after ancestors with whom they may not actually share a connection; or they reflect a wish, like Eutychides (the son of good fortune), or Sosias (the Savior), or Theophilus (the beloved of God), among others. But I think it’s better to set those aside since there’s a better chance of finding accuracy in the names of unchanging essences.—These should have been given more careful consideration when they were named, and there may have even been some greater power involved in assigning them names.

HERMOGENES: I think so, Socrates.

HERMOGENES: I think so, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Ought we not to begin with the consideration of the Gods, and show that they are rightly named Gods?

SOCRATES: Shouldn’t we start by thinking about the Gods and proving that they are rightly called Gods?

HERMOGENES: Yes, that will be well.

HERMOGENES: Sounds great!

SOCRATES: My notion would be something of this sort:—I suspect that the sun, moon, earth, stars, and heaven, which are still the Gods of many barbarians, were the only Gods known to the aboriginal Hellenes. Seeing that they were always moving and running, from their running nature they were called Gods or runners (Theous, Theontas); and when men became acquainted with the other Gods, they proceeded to apply the same name to them all. Do you think that likely?

SOCRATES: Here’s what I think: I suspect that the sun, moon, earth, stars, and sky, which are still considered gods by many non-Greeks, were the only gods known to the original Greeks. Since these celestial bodies are always moving, they were referred to as gods or runners (Theous, Theontas); and once people learned about the other gods, they started using the same name for them all. Do you think that makes sense?

HERMOGENES: I think it very likely indeed.

HERMOGENES: I think that's very likely.

SOCRATES: What shall follow the Gods?

SOCRATES: What comes after the Gods?

HERMOGENES: Must not demons and heroes and men come next?

HERMOGENES: Shouldn't demons, heroes, and humans come next?

SOCRATES: Demons! And what do you consider to be the meaning of this word? Tell me if my view is right.

SOCRATES: Demons! What do you think this word means? Let me know if my understanding is correct.

HERMOGENES: Let me hear.

HERMOGENES: I'm all ears.

SOCRATES: You know how Hesiod uses the word?

SOCRATES: Do you know how Hesiod uses that word?

HERMOGENES: I do not.

HERMOGENES: I don't.

SOCRATES: Do you not remember that he speaks of a golden race of men who came first?

SOCRATES: Don't you remember that he talks about a golden race of people who came first?

HERMOGENES: Yes, I do.

HERMOGENES: Yeah, I do.

SOCRATES: He says of them—

SOCRATES: He speaks of them—

“But now that fate has closed over this race They are holy demons upon the earth, Beneficent, averters of ills, guardians of mortal men.” (Hesiod, Works and Days.)

“But now that fate has taken this race away, they are sacred spirits on the earth, bringing good, preventing harm, and protecting human beings.” (Hesiod, Works and Days.)

HERMOGENES: What is the inference?

HERMOGENES: What's the inference?

SOCRATES: What is the inference! Why, I suppose that he means by the golden men, not men literally made of gold, but good and noble; and I am convinced of this, because he further says that we are the iron race.

SOCRATES: What's the conclusion? I think he means by the golden men not men literally made of gold, but good and noble ones; and I'm convinced of this because he goes on to say that we are the iron race.

HERMOGENES: That is true.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: And do you not suppose that good men of our own day would by him be said to be of golden race?

SOCRATES: Do you think that good people today would be considered of a golden kind by him?

HERMOGENES: Very likely.

HERMOGENES: Probably.

SOCRATES: And are not the good wise?

SOCRATES: Don't good people have wisdom?

HERMOGENES: Yes, they are wise.

HERMOGENES: Yeah, they're smart.

SOCRATES: And therefore I have the most entire conviction that he called them demons, because they were daemones (knowing or wise), and in our older Attic dialect the word itself occurs. Now he and other poets say truly, that when a good man dies he has honour and a mighty portion among the dead, and becomes a demon; which is a name given to him signifying wisdom. And I say too, that every wise man who happens to be a good man is more than human (daimonion) both in life and death, and is rightly called a demon.

SOCRATES: So I truly believe that he called them demons because they were daemones (knowing or wise), and this word appears in our older Attic dialect. He and other poets correctly claim that when a good person dies, they receive honor and a significant place among the dead, becoming a demon; this name signifies wisdom. I also say that every wise person who is a good person is more than human (daimonion) both in life and death, and is rightly called a demon.

HERMOGENES: Then I rather think that I am of one mind with you; but what is the meaning of the word “hero”? (Eros with an eta, in the old writing eros with an epsilon.)

HERMOGENES: I think I'm on the same page as you; but what does the word "hero" mean? (Eros with an eta, in the old writing eros with an epsilon.)

SOCRATES: I think that there is no difficulty in explaining, for the name is not much altered, and signifies that they were born of love.

SOCRATES: I believe it's not hard to explain since the name hasn't changed much and means that they were born out of love.

HERMOGENES: What do you mean?

HERMOGENES: What do you mean by that?

SOCRATES: Do you not know that the heroes are demigods?

SOCRATES: Don’t you know that heroes are demigods?

HERMOGENES: What then?

HERMOGENES: What's next?

SOCRATES: All of them sprang either from the love of a God for a mortal woman, or of a mortal man for a Goddess; think of the word in the old Attic, and you will see better that the name heros is only a slight alteration of Eros, from whom the heroes sprang: either this is the meaning, or, if not this, then they must have been skilful as rhetoricians and dialecticians, and able to put the question (erotan), for eirein is equivalent to legein. And therefore, as I was saying, in the Attic dialect the heroes turn out to be rhetoricians and questioners. All this is easy enough; the noble breed of heroes are a tribe of sophists and rhetors. But can you tell me why men are called anthropoi?—that is more difficult.

SOCRATES: All of them came from the love of a god for a mortal woman, or from a mortal man for a goddess; think of the word in the old Attic, and you'll see that the name "heros" is just a slight change of "Eros," who is the source of the heroes: this could be the meaning, or if not, then they must have been skilled as rhetoricians and debaters, able to pose questions (erotan), since eirein means the same as legein. So, as I was saying, in the Attic dialect, the heroes turn out to be rhetoricians and questioners. All this is straightforward; the noble lineage of heroes is a group of sophists and rhetoricians. But can you explain why men are called anthropoi?—that's more challenging.

HERMOGENES: No, I cannot; and I would not try even if I could, because I think that you are the more likely to succeed.

HERMOGENES: No, I can't; and I wouldn't even try if I could, because I believe you're more likely to succeed.

SOCRATES: That is to say, you trust to the inspiration of Euthyphro.

SOCRATES: In other words, you rely on Euthyphro's inspiration.

HERMOGENES: Of course.

HERMOGENES: Sure thing.

SOCRATES: Your faith is not vain; for at this very moment a new and ingenious thought strikes me, and, if I am not careful, before to-morrow’s dawn I shall be wiser than I ought to be. Now, attend to me; and first, remember that we often put in and pull out letters in words, and give names as we please and change the accents. Take, for example, the word Dii Philos; in order to convert this from a sentence into a noun, we omit one of the iotas and sound the middle syllable grave instead of acute; as, on the other hand, letters are sometimes inserted in words instead of being omitted, and the acute takes the place of the grave.

SOCRATES: Your belief isn't pointless; because right now, a fresh and clever idea just came to me, and if I'm not careful, by tomorrow morning, I might know more than I should. Now, pay attention to me; and first, keep in mind that we often add and remove letters from words, name things as we like, and change the accents. For instance, take the word Dii Philos; to change this from a sentence into a noun, we drop one of the iotas and pronounce the middle syllable with a low tone instead of a high one; similarly, sometimes letters are added to words instead of taken away, and the high tone replaces the low one.

HERMOGENES: That is true.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: The name anthropos, which was once a sentence, and is now a noun, appears to be a case just of this sort, for one letter, which is the alpha, has been omitted, and the acute on the last syllable has been changed to a grave.

SOCRATES: The term anthropos, which used to be a statement and is now a noun, seems to be an example of this. One letter, the alpha, has been dropped, and the accent on the last syllable has switched from acute to grave.

HERMOGENES: What do you mean?

HERMOGENES: What do you mean?

SOCRATES: I mean to say that the word “man” implies that other animals never examine, or consider, or look up at what they see, but that man not only sees (opope) but considers and looks up at that which he sees, and hence he alone of all animals is rightly anthropos, meaning anathron a opopen.

SOCRATES: What I’m saying is that the word “man” suggests that other animals never reflect, think about, or look up at what they see, while man not only sees (opope) but also reflects and looks up at what he sees. Therefore, he alone among all animals deserves to be called anthropos, which means anathron a opopen.

HERMOGENES: May I ask you to examine another word about which I am curious?

HERMOGENES: Can I ask you to look at another word I’m curious about?

SOCRATES: Certainly.

SOCRATES: Of course.

HERMOGENES: I will take that which appears to me to follow next in order. You know the distinction of soul and body?

HERMOGENES: I will choose what seems to come next in order. You understand the difference between the soul and the body?

SOCRATES: Of course.

SOCRATES: For sure.

HERMOGENES: Let us endeavour to analyze them like the previous words.

HERMOGENES: Let's try to break them down like we did with the earlier words.

SOCRATES: You want me first of all to examine the natural fitness of the word psuche (soul), and then of the word soma (body)?

SOCRATES: You want me to first look at the natural appropriateness of the word psuche (soul), and then the word soma (body)?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: If I am to say what occurs to me at the moment, I should imagine that those who first used the name psuche meant to express that the soul when in the body is the source of life, and gives the power of breath and revival (anapsuchon), and when this reviving power fails then the body perishes and dies, and this, if I am not mistaken, they called psyche. But please stay a moment; I fancy that I can discover something which will be more acceptable to the disciples of Euthyphro, for I am afraid that they will scorn this explanation. What do you say to another?

SOCRATES: If I share what I'm thinking right now, I would guess that the people who first used the term psuche intended to convey that the soul, while in the body, is the source of life and provides the ability to breathe and be revived (anapsuchon). When this life-giving force fades, the body dies, and this, if I'm not mistaken, they referred to as psyche. But hold on a moment; I think I might come up with something that would better please Euthyphro's followers, as I'm worried they might dismiss this explanation. How about considering another idea?

HERMOGENES: Let me hear.

HERMOGENES: Let me listen.

SOCRATES: What is that which holds and carries and gives life and motion to the entire nature of the body? What else but the soul?

SOCRATES: What is it that holds, carries, and gives life and movement to the whole essence of the body? What could it be other than the soul?

HERMOGENES: Just that.

HERMOGENES: That's it.

SOCRATES: And do you not believe with Anaxagoras, that mind or soul is the ordering and containing principle of all things?

SOCRATES: Don’t you think like Anaxagoras, that the mind or soul is what organizes and holds everything together?

HERMOGENES: Yes; I do.

HERMOGENES: Yes, I do.

SOCRATES: Then you may well call that power phuseche which carries and holds nature (e phusin okei, kai ekei), and this may be refined away into psuche.

SOCRATES: Then you could rightly call that power phuseche, which carries and holds nature (e phusin okei, kai ekei), and this can be distilled down to psuche.

HERMOGENES: Certainly; and this derivation is, I think, more scientific than the other.

HERMOGENES: Definitely; and I believe this explanation is more scientific than the other.

SOCRATES: It is so; but I cannot help laughing, if I am to suppose that this was the true meaning of the name.

SOCRATES: That's true; but I can't help laughing if I'm supposed to believe that this was the real meaning of the name.

HERMOGENES: But what shall we say of the next word?

HERMOGENES: But what are we going to say about the next word?

SOCRATES: You mean soma (the body).

SOCRATES: You mean the physical body.

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: That may be variously interpreted; and yet more variously if a little permutation is allowed. For some say that the body is the grave (sema) of the soul which may be thought to be buried in our present life; or again the index of the soul, because the soul gives indications to (semainei) the body; probably the Orphic poets were the inventors of the name, and they were under the impression that the soul is suffering the punishment of sin, and that the body is an enclosure or prison in which the soul is incarcerated, kept safe (soma, sozetai), as the name soma implies, until the penalty is paid; according to this view, not even a letter of the word need be changed.

SOCRATES: That can be interpreted in different ways, and even more so with a little shift in perspective. Some people say that the body is the grave of the soul, which seems to be buried in our current life; or it could be seen as a reflection of the soul, because the soul shows signs to the body. It's likely that the Orphic poets came up with the term, believing that the soul is enduring the consequences of sin, and that the body is an enclosure or prison where the soul is kept safe, as the word 'soma' suggests, until the debt is paid; from this viewpoint, not even a single letter of the word needs to be changed.

HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that we have said enough of this class of words. But have we any more explanations of the names of the Gods, like that which you were giving of Zeus? I should like to know whether any similar principle of correctness is to be applied to them.

HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, we've covered enough about this type of words. But do we have any more explanations of the names of the Gods, like the one you were giving for Zeus? I’d like to know if there's a similar principle of correctness that applies to them.

SOCRATES: Yes, indeed, Hermogenes; and there is one excellent principle which, as men of sense, we must acknowledge,—that of the Gods we know nothing, either of their natures or of the names which they give themselves; but we are sure that the names by which they call themselves, whatever they may be, are true. And this is the best of all principles; and the next best is to say, as in prayers, that we will call them by any sort or kind of names or patronymics which they like, because we do not know of any other. That also, I think, is a very good custom, and one which I should much wish to observe. Let us, then, if you please, in the first place announce to them that we are not enquiring about them; we do not presume that we are able to do so; but we are enquiring about the meaning of men in giving them these names,—in this there can be small blame.

SOCRATES: Yes, indeed, Hermogenes; and there's one important principle that, as sensible people, we must accept—that we know nothing about the Gods, neither their nature nor the names they use for themselves; but we can be sure that the names they choose for themselves, whatever they may be, are accurate. This is the best principle of all; and the next best is to say, as we do in prayers, that we will refer to them by any names or titles they prefer since we don't know any other. I think that's a very good practice, and one I'd really like to follow. So, if you agree, let's first tell them that we're not trying to investigate them; we don't assume we can do that; instead, we want to understand why people give them these names—this holds little blame.

HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that you are quite right, and I would like to do as you say.

HERMOGENES: I think you're absolutely right, Socrates, and I'd like to go along with what you said.

SOCRATES: Shall we begin, then, with Hestia, according to custom?

SOCRATES: Should we start, then, with Hestia, as is customary?

HERMOGENES: Yes, that will be very proper.

HERMOGENES: Yeah, that sounds great.

SOCRATES: What may we suppose him to have meant who gave the name Hestia?

SOCRATES: What do you think the person who named her Hestia meant?

HERMOGENES: That is another and certainly a most difficult question.

HERMOGENES: That's another really tough question.

SOCRATES: My dear Hermogenes, the first imposers of names must surely have been considerable persons; they were philosophers, and had a good deal to say.

SOCRATES: My dear Hermogenes, the first people to give names must have been significant individuals; they were philosophers and had a lot to share.

HERMOGENES: Well, and what of them?

HERMOGENES: So, what about them now?

SOCRATES: They are the men to whom I should attribute the imposition of names. Even in foreign names, if you analyze them, a meaning is still discernible. For example, that which we term ousia is by some called esia, and by others again osia. Now that the essence of things should be called estia, which is akin to the first of these (esia = estia), is rational enough. And there is reason in the Athenians calling that estia which participates in ousia. For in ancient times we too seem to have said esia for ousia, and this you may note to have been the idea of those who appointed that sacrifices should be first offered to estia, which was natural enough if they meant that estia was the essence of things. Those again who read osia seem to have inclined to the opinion of Heracleitus, that all things flow and nothing stands; with them the pushing principle (othoun) is the cause and ruling power of all things, and is therefore rightly called osia. Enough of this, which is all that we who know nothing can affirm. Next in order after Hestia we ought to consider Rhea and Cronos, although the name of Cronos has been already discussed. But I dare say that I am talking great nonsense.

SOCRATES: They are the people I would credit with giving names. Even for names from other languages, if you break them down, you can still find a meaning. For instance, what we call ousia is referred to by some as esia and by others as osia. It's reasonable that the essence of things should be called estia, which is similar to the first one (esia = estia). There's also a logical reason for the Athenians calling what participates in ousia estia. In ancient times, it seems we too used to say esia for ousia, and this is evident in the idea of those who decided that sacrifices should first be offered to estia, which makes sense if they intended estia to represent the essence of things. Those who prefer osia seem to lean towards Heraclitus's view that everything is in constant flux and nothing remains the same; for them, the driving force (othoun) is the cause and governing power of everything, and so it’s rightly called osia. That's enough of what we, who know nothing, can assert. Next in line after Hestia, we should think about Rhea and Cronos, even though we've already talked about Cronos's name. But I suppose I’m just rambling.

HERMOGENES: Why, Socrates?

HERMOGENES: Why, Socrates?

SOCRATES: My good friend, I have discovered a hive of wisdom.

SOCRATES: My good friend, I've found a treasure trove of wisdom.

HERMOGENES: Of what nature?

HERMOGENES: What kind?

SOCRATES: Well, rather ridiculous, and yet plausible.

SOCRATES: Well, that's kind of silly, but it makes sense.

HERMOGENES: How plausible?

HERMOGENES: How believable is that?

SOCRATES: I fancy to myself Heracleitus repeating wise traditions of antiquity as old as the days of Cronos and Rhea, and of which Homer also spoke.

SOCRATES: I imagine Heraclitus recalling the wise traditions of the past, as ancient as the times of Cronos and Rhea, which Homer also mentioned.

HERMOGENES: How do you mean?

HERMOGENES: What do you mean?

SOCRATES: Heracleitus is supposed to say that all things are in motion and nothing at rest; he compares them to the stream of a river, and says that you cannot go into the same water twice.

SOCRATES: Heraclitus is said to claim that everything is in motion and nothing is still; he compares them to a river's flow and says that you can’t step into the same water twice.

HERMOGENES: That is true.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: Well, then, how can we avoid inferring that he who gave the names of Cronos and Rhea to the ancestors of the Gods, agreed pretty much in the doctrine of Heracleitus? Is the giving of the names of streams to both of them purely accidental? Compare the line in which Homer, and, as I believe, Hesiod also, tells of

SOCRATES: So, how can we avoid concluding that the person who named the ancestors of the Gods as Cronos and Rhea shared a similar view to Heraclitus? Is it just a coincidence that both were given the names of rivers? Look at the line where Homer, and I think Hesiod too, mentions

“Ocean, the origin of Gods, and mother Tethys (Il.—the line is not found in the extant works of Hesiod.).”

“Ocean, the source of the Gods, and mother Tethys (Il.—the line is not found in the extant works of Hesiod.).”

And again, Orpheus says, that

And again, Orpheus says that

“The fair river of Ocean was the first to marry, and he espoused his sister Tethys, who was his mother’s daughter.”

“The beautiful river of Ocean was the first to get married, and he married his sister Tethys, who was his mother’s daughter.”

You see that this is a remarkable coincidence, and all in the direction of Heracleitus.

You see that this is an incredible coincidence, and all pointing towards Heracleitus.

HERMOGENES: I think that there is something in what you say, Socrates; but I do not understand the meaning of the name Tethys.

HERMOGENES: I think there's some truth in what you’re saying, Socrates, but I don’t get the meaning of the name Tethys.

SOCRATES: Well, that is almost self-explained, being only the name of a spring, a little disguised; for that which is strained and filtered (diattomenon, ethoumenon) may be likened to a spring, and the name Tethys is made up of these two words.

SOCRATES: Well, that’s pretty self-explanatory, just a bit disguised; because what’s strained and filtered (diattomenon, ethoumenon) can be compared to a spring, and the name Tethys is made up of these two words.

HERMOGENES: The idea is ingenious, Socrates.

HERMOGENES: That's a brilliant idea, Socrates.

SOCRATES: To be sure. But what comes next?—of Zeus we have spoken.

SOCRATES: Definitely. But what's next?—we've talked about Zeus.

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: Then let us next take his two brothers, Poseidon and Pluto, whether the latter is called by that or by his other name.

SOCRATES: Next, let's talk about his two brothers, Poseidon and Pluto, whether we call the latter by that name or his other one.

HERMOGENES: By all means.

HERMOGENES: Of course.

SOCRATES: Poseidon is Posidesmos, the chain of the feet; the original inventor of the name had been stopped by the watery element in his walks, and not allowed to go on, and therefore he called the ruler of this element Poseidon; the epsilon was probably inserted as an ornament. Yet, perhaps, not so; but the name may have been originally written with a double lamda and not with a sigma, meaning that the God knew many things (Polla eidos). And perhaps also he being the shaker of the earth, has been named from shaking (seiein), and then pi and delta have been added. Pluto gives wealth (Ploutos), and his name means the giver of wealth, which comes out of the earth beneath. People in general appear to imagine that the term Hades is connected with the invisible (aeides) and so they are led by their fears to call the God Pluto instead.

SOCRATES: Poseidon is Posidesmos, the chain of the feet; the person who originally came up with that name was stopped in his tracks by the water and couldn’t continue, so he named the ruler of this element Poseidon. The epsilon was probably just added as a decoration. However, it might also be that the name was initially written with a double lambda instead of a sigma, suggesting that the God knew many things (Polla eidos). And maybe, since he shakes the earth, he was named from the act of shaking (seiein), to which pi and delta were later added. Pluto represents wealth (Ploutos), and his name means the giver of wealth that comes from below the earth. Generally, people seem to think that the name Hades is related to the invisible (aeides), and out of fear, they prefer to call the God Pluto instead.

HERMOGENES: And what is the true derivation?

HERMOGENES: And what’s the real origin?

SOCRATES: In spite of the mistakes which are made about the power of this deity, and the foolish fears which people have of him, such as the fear of always being with him after death, and of the soul denuded of the body going to him (compare Rep.), my belief is that all is quite consistent, and that the office and name of the God really correspond.

SOCRATES: Despite the misunderstandings about the power of this deity and the irrational fears people have of him, like the fear of being with him forever after death and the idea of the soul, stripped of the body, going to him (see Rep.), I believe that everything is actually consistent, and that the role and name of the God truly match.

HERMOGENES: Why, how is that?

HERMOGENES: Why is that?

SOCRATES: I will tell you my own opinion; but first, I should like to ask you which chain does any animal feel to be the stronger? and which confines him more to the same spot,—desire or necessity?

SOCRATES: I'll share my thoughts, but first, I want to ask you: which chain does any animal feel is stronger? What keeps them more stuck in one place—desire or necessity?

HERMOGENES: Desire, Socrates, is stronger far.

HERMOGENES: Desire is way stronger, Socrates.

SOCRATES: And do you not think that many a one would escape from Hades, if he did not bind those who depart to him by the strongest of chains?

SOCRATES: And don't you think that many people would escape from Hades if he didn't keep those who leave bound with the strongest chains?

HERMOGENES: Assuredly they would.

HERMOGENES: They definitely would.

SOCRATES: And if by the greatest of chains, then by some desire, as I should certainly infer, and not by necessity?

SOCRATES: So, if it's tied by the strongest of chains, then I can only assume it's because of some desire, and not because it has to be?

HERMOGENES: That is clear.

HERMOGENES: That's clear.

SOCRATES: And there are many desires?

SOCRATES: So, there are a lot of desires?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And therefore by the greatest desire, if the chain is to be the greatest?

SOCRATES: So, if the chain is supposed to be the strongest, is that because of the greatest desire?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And is any desire stronger than the thought that you will be made better by associating with another?

SOCRATES: Is there any desire stronger than the idea that being around someone else will make you a better person?

HERMOGENES: Certainly not.

Definitely not.

SOCRATES: And is not that the reason, Hermogenes, why no one, who has been to him, is willing to come back to us? Even the Sirens, like all the rest of the world, have been laid under his spells. Such a charm, as I imagine, is the God able to infuse into his words. And, according to this view, he is the perfect and accomplished Sophist, and the great benefactor of the inhabitants of the other world; and even to us who are upon earth he sends from below exceeding blessings. For he has much more than he wants down there; wherefore he is called Pluto (or the rich). Note also, that he will have nothing to do with men while they are in the body, but only when the soul is liberated from the desires and evils of the body. Now there is a great deal of philosophy and reflection in that; for in their liberated state he can bind them with the desire of virtue, but while they are flustered and maddened by the body, not even father Cronos himself would suffice to keep them with him in his own far-famed chains.

SOCRATES: Isn't that the reason, Hermogenes, why no one who has visited him is willing to return to us? Even the Sirens, like everyone else, have fallen under his spell. I imagine that such a charm is something the God can infuse into his words. From this perspective, he is the ultimate and skilled Sophist, as well as the great benefactor of those in the afterlife; and even to us living on Earth, he sends remarkable blessings from below. He has far more than he needs down there, which is why he is called Pluto (or the rich). Notice also that he has nothing to do with people while they are alive, but only when the soul is free from the desires and troubles of the body. There’s a lot of philosophy and thought in that; in their liberated state, he can inspire them with the desire for virtue, but while they are caught up and overwhelmed by the body, not even father Cronos himself would be able to keep them with him in his own famous chains.

HERMOGENES: There is a deal of truth in what you say.

HERMOGENES: You're absolutely right about that.

SOCRATES: Yes, Hermogenes, and the legislator called him Hades, not from the unseen (aeides)—far otherwise, but from his knowledge (eidenai) of all noble things.

SOCRATES: Yes, Hermogenes, and the lawmaker named him Hades, not because he is unseen, but because he knows all noble things.

HERMOGENES: Very good; and what do we say of Demeter, and Here, and Apollo, and Athene, and Hephaestus, and Ares, and the other deities?

HERMOGENES: Sounds good; so what do we say about Demeter, Hera, Apollo, Athena, Hephaestus, Ares, and the other gods?

SOCRATES: Demeter is e didousa meter, who gives food like a mother; Here is the lovely one (erate)—for Zeus, according to tradition, loved and married her; possibly also the name may have been given when the legislator was thinking of the heavens, and may be only a disguise of the air (aer), putting the end in the place of the beginning. You will recognize the truth of this if you repeat the letters of Here several times over. People dread the name of Pherephatta as they dread the name of Apollo,—and with as little reason; the fear, if I am not mistaken, only arises from their ignorance of the nature of names. But they go changing the name into Phersephone, and they are terrified at this; whereas the new name means only that the Goddess is wise (sophe); for seeing that all things in the world are in motion (pheromenon), that principle which embraces and touches and is able to follow them, is wisdom. And therefore the Goddess may be truly called Pherepaphe (Pherepapha), or some name like it, because she touches that which is in motion (tou pheromenon ephaptomene), herein showing her wisdom. And Hades, who is wise, consorts with her, because she is wise. They alter her name into Pherephatta now-a-days, because the present generation care for euphony more than truth. There is the other name, Apollo, which, as I was saying, is generally supposed to have some terrible signification. Have you remarked this fact?

SOCRATES: Demeter is the nurturing mother who provides food; here is the lovely one—because Zeus, according to tradition, loved and married her. Possibly the name was given when the lawmaker was thinking about the heavens, and it might just be a disguise for the air, with the end placed where the beginning should be. You’ll see the truth of this if you repeat the letters of Here a few times. People fear the name Pherephatta just like they fear the name Apollo—without any real reason; this fear, if I’m not mistaken, comes from their misunderstanding of the nature of names. But they change her name to Phersephone, and they’re terrified by it; while the new name simply means that the Goddess is wise (sophe); because, since everything in the world is in motion (pheromenon), the ability to understand and keep up with that motion is wisdom. Therefore, the Goddess can truly be called Pherepaphe (Pherepapha), or something similar, because she connects with what is in motion (tou pheromenon ephaptomene), demonstrating her wisdom. And Hades, who is wise, associates with her because she is wise. Nowadays, they change her name to Pherephatta because the current generation values sound over truth. There’s also the name Apollo, which, as I mentioned, is commonly believed to have some terrible meaning. Have you noticed this?

HERMOGENES: To be sure I have, and what you say is true.

HERMOGENES: I'm sure I have, and what you're saying is true.

SOCRATES: But the name, in my opinion, is really most expressive of the power of the God.

SOCRATES: But I believe the name really captures the power of God.

HERMOGENES: How so?

HERMOGENES: What do you mean?

SOCRATES: I will endeavour to explain, for I do not believe that any single name could have been better adapted to express the attributes of the God, embracing and in a manner signifying all four of them,—music, and prophecy, and medicine, and archery.

SOCRATES: I will try to explain, because I don’t think there’s a better name that could capture the qualities of God, which include and represent all four of them—music, prophecy, medicine, and archery.

HERMOGENES: That must be a strange name, and I should like to hear the explanation.

HERMOGENES: That sounds like a weird name, and I'd like to know what it means.

SOCRATES: Say rather an harmonious name, as beseems the God of Harmony. In the first place, the purgations and purifications which doctors and diviners use, and their fumigations with drugs magical or medicinal, as well as their washings and lustral sprinklings, have all one and the same object, which is to make a man pure both in body and soul.

SOCRATES: Let's call it a harmonious name, fitting for the God of Harmony. First of all, the cleansings and purifications that doctors and soothsayers perform, along with their fumigations using magical or medicinal herbs, as well as their washings and ritual sprinklings, all have the same purpose: to purify a person in both body and soul.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: So true.

SOCRATES: And is not Apollo the purifier, and the washer, and the absolver from all impurities?

SOCRATES: Isn't Apollo the cleanser, the washer, and the one who frees us from all impurities?

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: Totally agree.

SOCRATES: Then in reference to his ablutions and absolutions, as being the physician who orders them, he may be rightly called Apolouon (purifier); or in respect of his powers of divination, and his truth and sincerity, which is the same as truth, he may be most fitly called Aplos, from aplous (sincere), as in the Thessalian dialect, for all the Thessalians call him Aplos; also he is aei Ballon (always shooting), because he is a master archer who never misses; or again, the name may refer to his musical attributes, and then, as in akolouthos, and akoitis, and in many other words the alpha is supposed to mean “together,” so the meaning of the name Apollo will be “moving together,” whether in the poles of heaven as they are called, or in the harmony of song, which is termed concord, because he moves all together by an harmonious power, as astronomers and musicians ingeniously declare. And he is the God who presides over harmony, and makes all things move together, both among Gods and among men. And as in the words akolouthos and akoitis the alpha is substituted for an omicron, so the name Apollon is equivalent to omopolon; only the second lambda is added in order to avoid the ill-omened sound of destruction (apolon). Now the suspicion of this destructive power still haunts the minds of some who do not consider the true value of the name, which, as I was saying just now, has reference to all the powers of the God, who is the single one, the everdarting, the purifier, the mover together (aplous, aei Ballon, apolouon, omopolon). The name of the Muses and of music would seem to be derived from their making philosophical enquiries (mosthai); and Leto is called by this name, because she is such a gentle Goddess, and so willing (ethelemon) to grant our requests; or her name may be Letho, as she is often called by strangers—they seem to imply by it her amiability, and her smooth and easy-going way of behaving. Artemis is named from her healthy (artemes), well-ordered nature, and because of her love of virginity, perhaps because she is a proficient in virtue (arete), and perhaps also as hating intercourse of the sexes (ton aroton misesasa). He who gave the Goddess her name may have had any or all of these reasons.

SOCRATES: When it comes to his cleansing rituals and purifications, he can rightly be called Apolouon (purifier) since he is the one who prescribes them. In light of his powers of prophecy and his honesty, which is synonymous with truth, he can most aptly be called Aplos, derived from aplous (sincere), as the Thessalians refer to him. He is also known as aei Ballon (always shooting) because he’s a master archer who never misses. Alternatively, this name could relate to his musical qualities, in which case, just like in the words akolouthos and akoitis, the alpha indicates “together.” Thus, the name Apollo suggests “moving together,” whether in the celestial spheres or in the harmony of music, which we call concord, since he unites everything through harmonious power, as astronomers and musicians cleverly point out. He is the God of harmony, coordinating everything among both Gods and humans. And similar to how the alpha in akolouthos and akoitis replaces an omicron, the name Apollon can be understood as omopolon; only an additional lambda is included to avoid the ominous sound of destruction (apolon). The fear of this destructive power still lingers in the minds of some who overlook the true significance of the name, which, as I just mentioned, relates to all the powers of the God: the singular, the ever-aiming, the purifier, and the mover together (aplous, aei Ballon, apolouon, omopolon). The names of the Muses and music seem to come from their engaging in philosophical inquiries (mosthai); and Leto is named for her gentle nature and willingness (ethelemon) to fulfill our wishes. Alternatively, her name might be Letho, as frequently called by outsiders, highlighting her kindness and easy-going demeanor. Artemis gets her name from her robust (artemes), well-structured character, and her commitment to virginity, possibly due to her excellence in virtue (arete) and perhaps because she dislikes sexual relations (ton aroton misesasa). The individual who attributed this name to the Goddess may have had any or all of these reasons in mind.

HERMOGENES: What is the meaning of Dionysus and Aphrodite?

HERMOGENES: What do Dionysus and Aphrodite represent?

SOCRATES: Son of Hipponicus, you ask a solemn question; there is a serious and also a facetious explanation of both these names; the serious explanation is not to be had from me, but there is no objection to your hearing the facetious one; for the Gods too love a joke. Dionusos is simply didous oinon (giver of wine), Didoinusos, as he might be called in fun,—and oinos is properly oionous, because wine makes those who drink, think (oiesthai) that they have a mind (noun) when they have none. The derivation of Aphrodite, born of the foam (aphros), may be fairly accepted on the authority of Hesiod.

SOCRATES: Son of Hipponicus, you ask a serious question; there is a serious and a humorous explanation for both these names. I can’t provide the serious one, but I don’t mind sharing the funny one, because the Gods enjoy a good laugh too. Dionysus is just a way of saying "giver of wine" (didous oinon), and you might joke that he should be called Didoinusos. The word for wine, oinos, really comes from oionous, because wine makes those who drink it (oiesthai) think they have a mind (noun) when they actually don’t. The story about Aphrodite being born from foam (aphros) is something that Hesiod supports.

HERMOGENES: Still there remains Athene, whom you, Socrates, as an Athenian, will surely not forget; there are also Hephaestus and Ares.

HERMOGENES: There's still Athene, whom you, Socrates, as an Athenian, definitely won’t forget; there are also Hephaestus and Ares.

SOCRATES: I am not likely to forget them.

SOCRATES: I’m not going to forget them.

HERMOGENES: No, indeed.

HERMOGENES: Nope, definitely not.

SOCRATES: There is no difficulty in explaining the other appellation of Athene.

SOCRATES: It's easy to explain Athene's other name.

HERMOGENES: What other appellation?

HERMOGENES: What other name?

SOCRATES: We call her Pallas.

SOCRATES: We call her Athena.

HERMOGENES: To be sure.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: And we cannot be wrong in supposing that this is derived from armed dances. For the elevation of oneself or anything else above the earth, or by the use of the hands, we call shaking (pallein), or dancing.

SOCRATES: And we can't be mistaken in thinking that this comes from armed dances. When something or someone is lifted above the ground, or moved by the hands, we refer to it as shaking (pallein) or dancing.

HERMOGENES: That is quite true.

HERMOGENES: That's very true.

SOCRATES: Then that is the explanation of the name Pallas?

SOCRATES: So, is that the reason behind the name Pallas?

HERMOGENES: Yes; but what do you say of the other name?

HERMOGENES: Yeah, but what do you think about the other name?

SOCRATES: Athene?

SOCRATES: Athens?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yep.

SOCRATES: That is a graver matter, and there, my friend, the modern interpreters of Homer may, I think, assist in explaining the view of the ancients. For most of these in their explanations of the poet, assert that he meant by Athene “mind” (nous) and “intelligence” (dianoia), and the maker of names appears to have had a singular notion about her; and indeed calls her by a still higher title, “divine intelligence” (Thou noesis), as though he would say: This is she who has the mind of God (Theonoa);—using alpha as a dialectical variety for eta, and taking away iota and sigma (There seems to be some error in the MSS. The meaning is that the word theonoa = theounoa is a curtailed form of theou noesis, but the omitted letters do not agree.). Perhaps, however, the name Theonoe may mean “she who knows divine things” (Theia noousa) better than others. Nor shall we be far wrong in supposing that the author of it wished to identify this Goddess with moral intelligence (en ethei noesin), and therefore gave her the name ethonoe; which, however, either he or his successors have altered into what they thought a nicer form, and called her Athene.

SOCRATES: That is a serious issue, and I believe the modern interpreters of Homer can help clarify the ancient perspective on this. Most of them, in their interpretations of the poet, claim that he referred to Athene as “mind” (nous) and “intelligence” (dianoia). The creator of names seems to have had a unique idea about her; he even uses a higher title, “divine intelligence” (Thou noesis), as if to say: This is the one who has the mind of God (Theonoa);—using alpha as a dialectical variation for eta, and omitting iota and sigma (There seems to be some error in the MSS. The meaning is that the word theonoa = theounoa is a curtailed form of theou noesis, but the omitted letters do not agree.). However, perhaps the name Theonoe better represents “she who knows divine things” (Theia noousa). We would not be wrong to assume that the author wanted to connect this Goddess with moral intelligence (en ethei noesin), which is why he named her ethonoe; though either he or his successors likely changed it to what they thought sounded nicer, calling her Athene.

HERMOGENES: But what do you say of Hephaestus?

HERMOGENES: But what do you think about Hephaestus?

SOCRATES: Speak you of the princely lord of light (Phaeos istora)?

SOCRATES: Are you talking about the noble lord of light (Phaeos istora)?

HERMOGENES: Surely.

Absolutely.

SOCRATES: Ephaistos is Phaistos, and has added the eta by attraction; that is obvious to anybody.

SOCRATES: Ephaistos is Phaistos, and he's added the eta through attraction; that's clear to anyone.

HERMOGENES: That is very probable, until some more probable notion gets into your head.

HERMOGENES: That makes a lot of sense, until some other idea gets stuck in your head.

SOCRATES: To prevent that, you had better ask what is the derivation of Ares.

SOCRATES: To avoid that, you should ask what the origin of Ares is.

HERMOGENES: What is Ares?

HERMOGENES: What’s Ares?

SOCRATES: Ares may be called, if you will, from his manhood (arren) and manliness, or if you please, from his hard and unchangeable nature, which is the meaning of arratos: the latter is a derivation in every way appropriate to the God of war.

SOCRATES: Ares can be referred to, if you prefer, by his masculinity and strength, or if you'd like, by his tough and unchangeable nature, which is the meaning of arratos: this interpretation is entirely fitting for the God of war.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: So true.

SOCRATES: And now, by the Gods, let us have no more of the Gods, for I am afraid of them; ask about anything but them, and thou shalt see how the steeds of Euthyphro can prance.

SOCRATES: And now, by the Gods, let’s stop talking about the Gods, because I’m afraid of them; ask about anything else, and you’ll see how Euthyphro’s horses can gallop.

HERMOGENES: Only one more God! I should like to know about Hermes, of whom I am said not to be a true son. Let us make him out, and then I shall know whether there is any meaning in what Cratylus says.

HERMOGENES: Just one more god! I want to know about Hermes, of whom I'm said not to be a true son. Let's figure him out, and then I’ll see if there’s any truth in what Cratylus says.

SOCRATES: I should imagine that the name Hermes has to do with speech, and signifies that he is the interpreter (ermeneus), or messenger, or thief, or liar, or bargainer; all that sort of thing has a great deal to do with language; as I was telling you, the word eirein is expressive of the use of speech, and there is an often-recurring Homeric word emesato, which means “he contrived”—out of these two words, eirein and mesasthai, the legislator formed the name of the God who invented language and speech; and we may imagine him dictating to us the use of this name: “O my friends,” says he to us, “seeing that he is the contriver of tales or speeches, you may rightly call him Eirhemes.” And this has been improved by us, as we think, into Hermes. Iris also appears to have been called from the verb “to tell” (eirein), because she was a messenger.

SOCRATES: I think the name Hermes relates to speech and means that he is the interpreter, messenger, thief, liar, or negotiator; all these aspects are closely tied to language. As I mentioned, the word eirein expresses the use of speech, and there's a recurring word in Homer, emesato, which means “he contrived.” From these two words, eirein and mesasthai, the legislator created the name of the God who invented language and speech. We can picture him telling us how to use this name: “O my friends,” he says to us, “since he is the creator of stories or speeches, you should rightly call him Eirhemes.” We believe we've enhanced it into Hermes. Iris also seems to have been named after the verb “to tell” (eirein) because she was a messenger.

HERMOGENES: Then I am very sure that Cratylus was quite right in saying that I was no true son of Hermes (Ermogenes), for I am not a good hand at speeches.

HERMOGENES: Then I’m pretty sure Cratylus was totally right in saying I’m not a true son of Hermes (Hermogenes), because I’m not great at giving speeches.

SOCRATES: There is also reason, my friend, in Pan being the double-formed son of Hermes.

SOCRATES: There's also a good reason, my friend, for Pan being the two-shaped son of Hermes.

HERMOGENES: How do you make that out?

HERMOGENES: How do you figure that?

SOCRATES: You are aware that speech signifies all things (pan), and is always turning them round and round, and has two forms, true and false?

SOCRATES: You know that speech represents everything, right? It’s always revolving and comes in two forms: truth and falsehood?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

HERMOGENES: Of course.

SOCRATES: Is not the truth that is in him the smooth or sacred form which dwells above among the Gods, whereas falsehood dwells among men below, and is rough like the goat of tragedy; for tales and falsehoods have generally to do with the tragic or goatish life, and tragedy is the place of them?

SOCRATES: Isn't the truth within him the pure or divine form that exists above with the Gods, while falsehood resides among humans below, being rough like the goat in a tragedy? Tales and lies

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: So true.

SOCRATES: Then surely Pan, who is the declarer of all things (pan) and the perpetual mover (aei polon) of all things, is rightly called aipolos (goat-herd), he being the two-formed son of Hermes, smooth in his upper part, and rough and goatlike in his lower regions. And, as the son of Hermes, he is speech or the brother of speech, and that brother should be like brother is no marvel. But, as I was saying, my dear Hermogenes, let us get away from the Gods.

SOCRATES: So surely Pan, who declares everything and is the constant mover of all things, is rightly called a goat-herd, being the two-formed son of Hermes, smooth on top and rough and goat-like below. And, as the son of Hermes, he represents speech or is a brother to speech, which isn’t surprising since brothers tend to be alike. But, as I was saying, my dear Hermogenes, let’s move away from the Gods.

HERMOGENES: From these sort of Gods, by all means, Socrates. But why should we not discuss another kind of Gods—the sun, moon, stars, earth, aether, air, fire, water, the seasons, and the year?

HERMOGENES: Definitely, Socrates. But why don’t we talk about a different kind of gods—the sun, moon, stars, earth, ether, air, fire, water, the seasons, and the year?

SOCRATES: You impose a great many tasks upon me. Still, if you wish, I will not refuse.

SOCRATES: You have set a lot of challenges for me. Still, if you want, I won't say no.

HERMOGENES: You will oblige me.

HERMOGENES: You will do me a favor.

SOCRATES: How would you have me begin? Shall I take first of all him whom you mentioned first—the sun?

SOCRATES: How should I start? Should I first talk about the one you mentioned first—the sun?

HERMOGENES: Very good.

HERMOGENES: Great!

SOCRATES: The origin of the sun will probably be clearer in the Doric form, for the Dorians call him alios, and this name is given to him because when he rises he gathers (alizoi) men together or because he is always rolling in his course (aei eilein ion) about the earth; or from aiolein, of which the meaning is the same as poikillein (to variegate), because he variegates the productions of the earth.

SOCRATES: The source of the sun will probably be clearer in the Doric dialect, as the Dorians refer to it as alios. This name is given because when it rises, it brings people together (alizoi), or because it's constantly moving around the earth (aei eilein ion); or it could come from aiolein, which means the same as poikillein (to vary), since it diversifies the growths of the earth.

HERMOGENES: But what is selene (the moon)?

HERMOGENES: But what is selene (the moon)?

SOCRATES: That name is rather unfortunate for Anaxagoras.

SOCRATES: That name isn't great for Anaxagoras.

HERMOGENES: How so?

HERMOGENES: How's that?

SOCRATES: The word seems to forestall his recent discovery, that the moon receives her light from the sun.

SOCRATES: It seems like the word prevents him from realizing his recent discovery that the moon gets its light from the sun.

HERMOGENES: Why do you say so?

HERMOGENES: Why do you say that?

SOCRATES: The two words selas (brightness) and phos (light) have much the same meaning?

SOCRATES: Do the two words selas (brightness) and phos (light) mean pretty much the same thing?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: This light about the moon is always new (neon) and always old (enon), if the disciples of Anaxagoras say truly. For the sun in his revolution always adds new light, and there is the old light of the previous month.

SOCRATES: This light from the moon is always new and always old, if Anaxagoras's followers are correct. The sun, as it moves, constantly adds new light, while there is also the old light from the previous month.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: So true.

SOCRATES: The moon is not unfrequently called selanaia.

SOCRATES: The moon is often called selanaia.

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: And as she has a light which is always old and always new (enon neon aei) she may very properly have the name selaenoneoaeia; and this when hammered into shape becomes selanaia.

SOCRATES: And since she has a light that is always old and always new, she can rightfully be called selaenoneoaeia; and when shaped, this becomes selanaia.

HERMOGENES: A real dithyrambic sort of name that, Socrates. But what do you say of the month and the stars?

HERMOGENES: That's quite a dramatic name, Socrates. But what do you think about the month and the stars?

SOCRATES: Meis (month) is called from meiousthai (to lessen), because suffering diminution; the name of astra (stars) seems to be derived from astrape, which is an improvement on anastrope, signifying the upsetting of the eyes (anastrephein opa).

SOCRATES: The month of Meis is named after meiousthai (to lessen) because it brings a decrease in suffering; the name for astra (stars) appears to come from astrape, which is an evolution of anastrope, meaning the disturbing of the eyes (anastrephein opa).

HERMOGENES: What do you say of pur (fire) and udor (water)?

HERMOGENES: What do you think about fire and water?

SOCRATES: I am at a loss how to explain pur; either the muse of Euthyphro has deserted me, or there is some very great difficulty in the word. Please, however, to note the contrivance which I adopt whenever I am in a difficulty of this sort.

SOCRATES: I'm not sure how to explain purity; either Euthyphro's muse has left me, or there's something really challenging about the word. But please, take note of the method I use whenever I face a challenge like this.

HERMOGENES: What is it?

HERMOGENES: What's that?

SOCRATES: I will tell you; but I should like to know first whether you can tell me what is the meaning of the pur?

SOCRATES: I'll tell you, but first, I’d like to know if you can explain what the pur means?

HERMOGENES: Indeed I cannot.

HERMOGENES: I really can’t.

SOCRATES: Shall I tell you what I suspect to be the true explanation of this and several other words?—My belief is that they are of foreign origin. For the Hellenes, especially those who were under the dominion of the barbarians, often borrowed from them.

SOCRATES: Should I share what I think might be the real reason for this and a few other words?—I believe they come from other languages. The Greeks, especially those who were ruled by outsiders, often took words from them.

HERMOGENES: What is the inference?

HERMOGENES: What's the conclusion?

SOCRATES: Why, you know that any one who seeks to demonstrate the fitness of these names according to the Hellenic language, and not according to the language from which the words are derived, is rather likely to be at fault.

SOCRATES: Well, you know that anyone who tries to prove the appropriateness of these names based on the Greek language, rather than the language from which the words come, is probably going to be mistaken.

HERMOGENES: Yes, certainly.

HERMOGENES: Yes, of course.

SOCRATES: Well then, consider whether this pur is not foreign; for the word is not easily brought into relation with the Hellenic tongue, and the Phrygians may be observed to have the same word slightly changed, just as they have udor (water) and kunes (dogs), and many other words.

SOCRATES: So, think about whether this pur isn't from another language; it's not easy to connect this word with the Greek language, and you can see that the Phrygians have a similar word but with a slight variation, just like they have udor (water) and kunes (dogs), along with many other words.

HERMOGENES: That is true.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: Any violent interpretations of the words should be avoided; for something to say about them may easily be found. And thus I get rid of pur and udor. Aer (air), Hermogenes, may be explained as the element which raises (airei) things from the earth, or as ever flowing (aei rei), or because the flux of the air is wind, and the poets call the winds “air-blasts,” (aetai); he who uses the term may mean, so to speak, air-flux (aetorroun), in the sense of wind-flux (pneumatorroun); and because this moving wind may be expressed by either term he employs the word air (aer = aetes rheo). Aither (aether) I should interpret as aeitheer; this may be correctly said, because this element is always running in a flux about the air (aei thei peri tou aera reon). The meaning of the word ge (earth) comes out better when in the form of gaia, for the earth may be truly called “mother” (gaia, genneteira), as in the language of Homer (Od.) gegaasi means gegennesthai.

SOCRATES: We should avoid any extreme interpretations of these words, as it's easy to find something to say about them. And so, I dismiss pur and udor. Aer (air), Hermogenes, can be understood as the element that lifts things from the ground, or as something that is always flowing, or as the wind, which poets refer to as “air-blasts.” The user of this term could mean, so to speak, air-flow, in the context of wind-flow; and since this moving wind can be described by either term, he uses the word air. Aither (aether) should be interpreted as aeitheer; this makes sense because this element is always in a state of flux around the air. The meaning of the word ge (earth) is clearer when we use the form gaia, as the earth can truly be called “mother,” just as in Homer's language where gegaasi means to be born.

HERMOGENES: Good.

HERMOGENES: Great.

SOCRATES: What shall we take next?

SOCRATES: What should we choose next?

HERMOGENES: There are orai (the seasons), and the two names of the year, eniautos and etos.

HERMOGENES: There are seasons, and two names for the year, eniautos and etos.

SOCRATES: The orai should be spelt in the old Attic way, if you desire to know the probable truth about them; they are rightly called the orai because they divide (orizousin) the summers and winters and winds and the fruits of the earth. The words eniautos and etos appear to be the same,—“that which brings to light the plants and growths of the earth in their turn, and passes them in review within itself (en eauto exetazei)”: this is broken up into two words, eniautos from en eauto, and etos from etazei, just as the original name of Zeus was divided into Zena and Dia; and the whole proposition means that his power of reviewing from within is one, but has two names, two words etos and eniautos being thus formed out of a single proposition.

SOCRATES: The seasons should be spelled in the old Attic way if you want to know the likely truth about them; they’re rightly called the seasons because they separate (divide) the summers and winters, the winds, and the fruits of the earth. The words “eniautos” and “etos” seem to mean the same thing—“that which brings to light the plants and growths of the earth in their turn and examines them within itself”: this is split into two words, with “eniautos” coming from “en eauto,” and “etos” from “etazei,” just like the original name of Zeus was divided into “Zena” and “Dia”; and the whole idea is that his power to review from within is one, but has two names, with “etos” and “eniautos” formed from a single concept.

HERMOGENES: Indeed, Socrates, you make surprising progress.

HERMOGENES: Wow, Socrates, you're making incredible progress.

SOCRATES: I am run away with.

SOCRATES: I'm lost.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: But am not yet at my utmost speed.

SOCRATES: But I'm not at my full speed yet.

HERMOGENES: I should like very much to know, in the next place, how you would explain the virtues. What principle of correctness is there in those charming words—wisdom, understanding, justice, and the rest of them?

HERMOGENES: I would really like to know how you would explain the virtues. What standard of truth is behind those lovely words—wisdom, understanding, justice, and the others?

SOCRATES: That is a tremendous class of names which you are disinterring; still, as I have put on the lion’s skin, I must not be faint of heart; and I suppose that I must consider the meaning of wisdom (phronesis) and understanding (sunesis), and judgment (gnome), and knowledge (episteme), and all those other charming words, as you call them?

SOCRATES: That’s quite a list of names you’re digging up; however, now that I’ve put on the lion’s skin, I can’t be weak-hearted. I guess I should think about the meaning of wisdom (phronesis), understanding (sunesis), judgment (gnome), knowledge (episteme), and all those other nice words you mention, right?

HERMOGENES: Surely, we must not leave off until we find out their meaning.

HERMOGENES: We definitely shouldn’t stop until we figure out what they mean.

SOCRATES: By the dog of Egypt I have a not bad notion which came into my head only this moment: I believe that the primeval givers of names were undoubtedly like too many of our modern philosophers, who, in their search after the nature of things, are always getting dizzy from constantly going round and round, and then they imagine that the world is going round and round and moving in all directions; and this appearance, which arises out of their own internal condition, they suppose to be a reality of nature; they think that there is nothing stable or permanent, but only flux and motion, and that the world is always full of every sort of motion and change. The consideration of the names which I mentioned has led me into making this reflection.

SOCRATES: By the Egyptian dog, I just had a decent idea pop into my head: I think that the ancient people who named things were definitely like many of our modern philosophers, who, in their quest to understand the nature of things, often get dizzy from going around in circles. They then start to believe that the world itself is spinning and moving in all directions; this sensation, which comes from their own mental state, is mistaken for a reality of nature. They believe that nothing is stable or permanent, only change and movement, and that the world is always filled with various types of motion and transformation. Thinking about the names I mentioned led me to this reflection.

HERMOGENES: How is that, Socrates?

HERMOGENES: What's that, Socrates?

SOCRATES: Perhaps you did not observe that in the names which have been just cited, the motion or flux or generation of things is most surely indicated.

SOCRATES: Maybe you didn't notice that in the names that were just mentioned, the movement or change or creation of things is clearly indicated.

HERMOGENES: No, indeed, I never thought of it.

HERMOGENES: No way, I never thought about that.

SOCRATES: Take the first of those which you mentioned; clearly that is a name indicative of motion.

SOCRATES: Let's start with the first one you mentioned; it's clearly a name that suggests movement.

HERMOGENES: What was the name?

HERMOGENES: What was the name?

SOCRATES: Phronesis (wisdom), which may signify phoras kai rhou noesis (perception of motion and flux), or perhaps phoras onesis (the blessing of motion), but is at any rate connected with pheresthai (motion); gnome (judgment), again, certainly implies the ponderation or consideration (nomesis) of generation, for to ponder is the same as to consider; or, if you would rather, here is noesis, the very word just now mentioned, which is neou esis (the desire of the new); the word neos implies that the world is always in process of creation. The giver of the name wanted to express this longing of the soul, for the original name was neoesis, and not noesis; but eta took the place of a double epsilon. The word sophrosune is the salvation (soteria) of that wisdom (phronesis) which we were just now considering. Epioteme (knowledge) is akin to this, and indicates that the soul which is good for anything follows (epetai) the motion of things, neither anticipating them nor falling behind them; wherefore the word should rather be read as epistemene, inserting epsilon nu. Sunesis (understanding) may be regarded in like manner as a kind of conclusion; the word is derived from sunienai (to go along with), and, like epistasthai (to know), implies the progression of the soul in company with the nature of things. Sophia (wisdom) is very dark, and appears not to be of native growth; the meaning is, touching the motion or stream of things. You must remember that the poets, when they speak of the commencement of any rapid motion, often use the word esuthe (he rushed); and there was a famous Lacedaemonian who was named Sous (Rush), for by this word the Lacedaemonians signify rapid motion, and the touching (epaphe) of motion is expressed by sophia, for all things are supposed to be in motion. Good (agathon) is the name which is given to the admirable (agasto) in nature; for, although all things move, still there are degrees of motion; some are swifter, some slower; but there are some things which are admirable for their swiftness, and this admirable part of nature is called agathon. Dikaiosune (justice) is clearly dikaiou sunesis (understanding of the just); but the actual word dikaion is more difficult: men are only agreed to a certain extent about justice, and then they begin to disagree. For those who suppose all things to be in motion conceive the greater part of nature to be a mere receptacle; and they say that there is a penetrating power which passes through all this, and is the instrument of creation in all, and is the subtlest and swiftest element; for if it were not the subtlest, and a power which none can keep out, and also the swiftest, passing by other things as if they were standing still, it could not penetrate through the moving universe. And this element, which superintends all things and pierces (diaion) all, is rightly called dikaion; the letter k is only added for the sake of euphony. Thus far, as I was saying, there is a general agreement about the nature of justice; but I, Hermogenes, being an enthusiastic disciple, have been told in a mystery that the justice of which I am speaking is also the cause of the world: now a cause is that because of which anything is created; and some one comes and whispers in my ear that justice is rightly so called because partaking of the nature of the cause, and I begin, after hearing what he has said, to interrogate him gently: “Well, my excellent friend,” say I, “but if all this be true, I still want to know what is justice.” Thereupon they think that I ask tiresome questions, and am leaping over the barriers, and have been already sufficiently answered, and they try to satisfy me with one derivation after another, and at length they quarrel. For one of them says that justice is the sun, and that he only is the piercing (diaionta) and burning (kaonta) element which is the guardian of nature. And when I joyfully repeat this beautiful notion, I am answered by the satirical remark, “What, is there no justice in the world when the sun is down?” And when I earnestly beg my questioner to tell me his own honest opinion, he says, “Fire in the abstract”; but this is not very intelligible. Another says, “No, not fire in the abstract, but the abstraction of heat in the fire.” Another man professes to laugh at all this, and says, as Anaxagoras says, that justice is mind, for mind, as they say, has absolute power, and mixes with nothing, and orders all things, and passes through all things. At last, my friend, I find myself in far greater perplexity about the nature of justice than I was before I began to learn. But still I am of opinion that the name, which has led me into this digression, was given to justice for the reasons which I have mentioned.

SOCRATES: Phronesis (wisdom) can mean phoras kai rhou noesis (awareness of movement and change), or maybe phoras onesis (the gift of motion), but it's definitely related to pheresthai (movement); gnome (judgment) certainly suggests the careful thinking or consideration (nomesis) of development, since to ponder is the same as to consider; or, if you prefer, there's noesis, the very term just mentioned, which is neou esis (the desire for the new); the term neos suggests that the world is always being created. The creator of the term wanted to show this yearning of the soul, as the original term was neoesis, not noesis; but eta replaced a double epsilon. The term sophrosune is the salvation (soteria) of that wisdom (phronesis) we've just been discussing. Epioteme (knowledge) is related to this and indicates that a capable soul follows (epetai) the flow of events, neither rushing ahead nor lagging behind; hence it should be read as epistemene, changing epsilon to nu. Sunesis (understanding) can be seen similarly as a kind of conclusion; it's derived from sunienai (to agree with), and, like epistasthai (to know), suggests the soul's journey alongside the nature of things. Sophia (wisdom) is quite obscure and seems not to arise naturally; it refers to the movement or flow of things. Remember that poets often use the term esuthe (he rushed) when referring to the start of any quick motion; and there was a famous Lacedaemonian named Sous (Rush), as this term reflects quick motion, and the contact (epaphe) of motion is represented by sophia, since everything is thought to be in motion. Good (agathon) is the label given to the admirable (agasto) in nature; although everything moves, there are still varying speeds; some things are faster, while others are slower; yet there are certain things that are commendable for their speed, and this remarkable aspect of nature is called agathon. Dikaiosune (justice) clearly means dikaiou sunesis (understanding of the just); however, the actual term dikaion is more complicated: people only agree to a certain degree about justice before starting to disagree. Those who think everything is in motion view most of nature as just a container; they say there’s a penetrating force that moves through all, acting as the creator in everything, being the most subtle and swiftest element; because if it weren't the most subtle and a force that cannot be excluded, as well as the swiftest—passing other things as if they were still—it wouldn't be able to navigate the moving universe. And this element, which oversees all and penetrates (diaion) everything, is rightly called dikaion; the letter k is only added for sound. Up to this point, as I was saying, there is a general consensus regarding the nature of justice; but I, Hermogenes, as an eager student, have been told in a kind of secret that the justice I'm discussing is also the origin of the world: a cause is what brings anything into existence; and someone whispers in my ear that justice is rightly named because it shares the nature of the cause, leading me to gently question him: “Well, my dear friend,” I say, “if all this is true, I still want to understand what justice is.” Then they believe I'm asking annoying questions, jumping over the line, and that I've been answered sufficiently, and they try to respond with one explanation after another, eventually starting to argue. One of them claims that justice is the sun, the only piercing (diaionta) and burning (kaonta) element that protects nature. And when I excitedly repeat this beautiful idea, I get the sarcastic reply, “So, is there no justice in the world when the sun isn’t shining?” When I sincerely ask my questioner for his honest opinion, he replies, “Fire in its pure form”; but that's not very clear. Another asserts, “No, it’s not fire in pure form, but the essence of heat in the fire.” Another person laughs at all this, stating, as Anaxagoras does, that justice is mind, as they claim mind has absolute power, mingles with nothing, organizes everything, and passes through all. In the end, my friend, I find myself even more confused about the essence of justice than I was before I started to explore it. Still, I believe the name that led me into this digression was given to justice for the reasons I’ve stated.

HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that you are not improvising now; you must have heard this from some one else.

HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that you’re not making this up; you must have heard it from someone else.

SOCRATES: And not the rest?

SOCRATES: What about the others?

HERMOGENES: Hardly.

HERMOGENES: Not really.

SOCRATES: Well, then, let me go on in the hope of making you believe in the originality of the rest. What remains after justice? I do not think that we have as yet discussed courage (andreia),—injustice (adikia), which is obviously nothing more than a hindrance to the penetrating principle (diaiontos), need not be considered. Well, then, the name of andreia seems to imply a battle;—this battle is in the world of existence, and according to the doctrine of flux is only the counterflux (enantia rhon): if you extract the delta from andreia, the name at once signifies the thing, and you may clearly understand that andreia is not the stream opposed to every stream, but only to that which is contrary to justice, for otherwise courage would not have been praised. The words arren (male) and aner (man) also contain a similar allusion to the same principle of the upward flux (te ano rhon). Gune (woman) I suspect to be the same word as goun (birth): thelu (female) appears to be partly derived from thele (the teat), because the teat is like rain, and makes things flourish (tethelenai).

SOCRATES: Alright, let me continue hoping to convince you of the originality of the rest. What's left after justice? I don't think we've talked about courage (andreia) yet—injustice (adikia), which obviously just gets in the way of the insight (diaiontos), doesn't need to be considered. So, the term andreia seems to suggest a battle; this battle exists in the world, and according to the idea of constant change, is just the opposing force (enantia rhon): if you take away the delta from andreia, the name immediately represents the concept, and you can clearly see that andreia isn't the flow resisting every flow, but only that which opposes justice, because otherwise, courage wouldn't be praised. The words arren (male) and aner (man) also hint at the same idea of the upward flow (te ano rhon). Gune (woman) I suspect relates to goun (birth): thelu (female) seems to partly come from thele (the teat), since the teat is like rain and helps things grow (tethelenai).

HERMOGENES: That is surely probable.

HERMOGENES: That's definitely likely.

SOCRATES: Yes; and the very word thallein (to flourish) seems to figure the growth of youth, which is swift and sudden ever. And this is expressed by the legislator in the name, which is a compound of thein (running), and allesthai (leaping). Pray observe how I gallop away when I get on smooth ground. There are a good many names generally thought to be of importance, which have still to be explained.

SOCRATES: Yes; and the word "thallein" (to flourish) really captures the quick and sudden growth of youth. This is shown by the lawmaker in the name, which combines "thein" (running) and "allesthai" (leaping). Just notice how I speed up when I hit smooth ground. There are quite a few names that people usually think are important, which still need explaining.

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: Right.

SOCRATES: There is the meaning of the word techne (art), for example.

SOCRATES: That's the meaning of the word techne (art), for instance.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: That may be identified with echonoe, and expresses the possession of mind: you have only to take away the tau and insert two omichrons, one between the chi and nu, and another between the nu and eta.

SOCRATES: That can be connected to echonoe, which means having a mind: all you need to do is remove the tau and add two omichrons, one between the chi and nu, and another between the nu and eta.

HERMOGENES: That is a very shabby etymology.

HERMOGENES: That's a really weak explanation of the word's origin.

SOCRATES: Yes, my dear friend; but then you know that the original names have been long ago buried and disguised by people sticking on and stripping off letters for the sake of euphony, and twisting and bedizening them in all sorts of ways: and time too may have had a share in the change. Take, for example, the word katoptron; why is the letter rho inserted? This must surely be the addition of some one who cares nothing about the truth, but thinks only of putting the mouth into shape. And the additions are often such that at last no human being can possibly make out the original meaning of the word. Another example is the word sphigx, sphiggos, which ought properly to be phigx, phiggos, and there are other examples.

SOCRATES: Yes, my dear friend; but you know that the original names have long been buried and altered by people adding and removing letters for the sake of making them sound nicer, and twisting and decorating them in all sorts of ways. Time may have also contributed to these changes. Take, for instance, the word katoptron; why is the letter rho added? This must be the work of someone who doesn’t care about the truth, but only about how it sounds. The changes often make it impossible for anyone to figure out the original meaning of the word. Another example is the word sphigx, sphiggos, which should properly be phigx, phiggos, and there are other examples too.

HERMOGENES: That is quite true, Socrates.

HERMOGENES: That's totally true, Socrates.

SOCRATES: And yet, if you are permitted to put in and pull out any letters which you please, names will be too easily made, and any name may be adapted to any object.

SOCRATES: And yet, if you can add or remove any letters you want, names will be too easily created, and any name could fit any object.

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: Yes, that is true. And therefore a wise dictator, like yourself, should observe the laws of moderation and probability.

SOCRATES: Yes, that's true. So, a wise dictator, like you, should follow the rules of moderation and reason.

HERMOGENES: Such is my desire.

HERMOGENES: That's what I want.

SOCRATES: And mine, too, Hermogenes. But do not be too much of a precisian, or “you will unnerve me of my strength (Iliad.).” When you have allowed me to add mechane (contrivance) to techne (art) I shall be at the top of my bent, for I conceive mechane to be a sign of great accomplishment—anein; for mekos has the meaning of greatness, and these two, mekos and anein, make up the word mechane. But, as I was saying, being now at the top of my bent, I should like to consider the meaning of the two words arete (virtue) and kakia (vice); arete I do not as yet understand, but kakia is transparent, and agrees with the principles which preceded, for all things being in a flux (ionton), kakia is kakos ion (going badly); and this evil motion when existing in the soul has the general name of kakia, or vice, specially appropriated to it. The meaning of kakos ienai may be further illustrated by the use of deilia (cowardice), which ought to have come after andreia, but was forgotten, and, as I fear, is not the only word which has been passed over. Deilia signifies that the soul is bound with a strong chain (desmos), for lian means strength, and therefore deilia expresses the greatest and strongest bond of the soul; and aporia (difficulty) is an evil of the same nature (from a (alpha) not, and poreuesthai to go), like anything else which is an impediment to motion and movement. Then the word kakia appears to mean kakos ienai, or going badly, or limping and halting; of which the consequence is, that the soul becomes filled with vice. And if kakia is the name of this sort of thing, arete will be the opposite of it, signifying in the first place ease of motion, then that the stream of the good soul is unimpeded, and has therefore the attribute of ever flowing without let or hindrance, and is therefore called arete, or, more correctly, aeireite (ever-flowing), and may perhaps have had another form, airete (eligible), indicating that nothing is more eligible than virtue, and this has been hammered into arete. I daresay that you will deem this to be another invention of mine, but I think that if the previous word kakia was right, then arete is also right.

SOCRATES: And mine, too, Hermogenes. But don’t be too picky, or “you’ll take away my strength (Iliad).” Once you let me add mechane (contrivance) to techne (art), I’ll be at my best, because I see mechane as a sign of great accomplishment—anein; since mekos means greatness, and these two, mekos and anein, form the word mechane. But, as I was saying, now that I’m at my best, I’d like to explore the meanings of the two words arete (virtue) and kakia (vice); I don’t fully understand arete yet, but kakia is clear and aligns with the principles we discussed earlier. Since everything is in flux (ionton), kakia is kakos ion (going badly); this bad state when present in the soul is generally called kakia, or vice, specifically related to it. The meaning of kakos ienai can be further explained by the term deilia (cowardice), which should have followed andreia but was overlooked. Unfortunately, I fear there might be other words that have been missed as well. Deilia means that the soul is bound by a strong chain (desmos), because lian means strength, and thus deilia represents the strongest bond of the soul; likewise, aporia (difficulty) is an issue of the same kind (from a (alpha) not, and poreuesthai to go), similar to anything else that hinders motion and movement. Then the term kakia seems to mean kakos ienai, or going badly, or limping and halting, which results in the soul being filled with vice. And if kakia is this sort of thing, arete will be its opposite, first signifying ease of motion and then that the flow of the good soul is unhindered, so it’s called arete or, more accurately, aeireite (ever-flowing); it might have also had another form, airete (eligible), indicating that nothing is more eligible than virtue, which eventually evolved into arete. I’m sure you’ll think this is another invention of mine, but I believe that if kakia was right, then arete is also right.

HERMOGENES: But what is the meaning of kakon, which has played so great a part in your previous discourse?

HERMOGENES: But what does "kakon" mean, which has been so important in your earlier discussion?

SOCRATES: That is a very singular word about which I can hardly form an opinion, and therefore I must have recourse to my ingenious device.

SOCRATES: That's a very unique word that I can hardly form an opinion about, so I need to rely on my clever trick.

HERMOGENES: What device?

HERMOGENES: What gadget?

SOCRATES: The device of a foreign origin, which I shall give to this word also.

SOCRATES: I will also attribute this word to a device that comes from a foreign origin.

HERMOGENES: Very likely you are right; but suppose that we leave these words and endeavour to see the rationale of kalon and aischron.

HERMOGENES: You’re probably right; but let’s set aside these words and try to understand the reasoning behind kalon and aischron.

SOCRATES: The meaning of aischron is evident, being only aei ischon roes (always preventing from flowing), and this is in accordance with our former derivations. For the name-giver was a great enemy to stagnation of all sorts, and hence he gave the name aeischoroun to that which hindered the flux (aei ischon roun), and that is now beaten together into aischron.

SOCRATES: The meaning of aischron is clear, as it relates to always preventing movement (aei ischon roes), and this aligns with our earlier definitions. The person who named it was very much against stagnation of any kind, which is why he referred to what hinders flow as aeischoroun (aei ischon roun), and that has since been combined into aischron.

HERMOGENES: But what do you say of kalon?

HERMOGENES: But what do you think about beauty?

SOCRATES: That is more obscure; yet the form is only due to the quantity, and has been changed by altering omicron upsilon into omicron.

SOCRATES: That’s less clear; however, the form is just a result of the quantity, and it has been changed by converting omicron upsilon into omicron.

HERMOGENES: What do you mean?

HERMOGENES: What are you talking about?

SOCRATES: This name appears to denote mind.

SOCRATES: This name seems to represent thought.

HERMOGENES: How so?

HERMOGENES: How come?

SOCRATES: Let me ask you what is the cause why anything has a name; is not the principle which imposes the name the cause?

SOCRATES: Can I ask you why anything has a name? Isn't the principle that gives the name the reason for it?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

HERMOGENES: Of course.

SOCRATES: And must not this be the mind of Gods, or of men, or of both?

SOCRATES: So, shouldn't this be the mindset of either the gods, or humans, or maybe both?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: Is not mind that which called (kalesan) things by their names, and is not mind the beautiful (kalon)?

SOCRATES: Isn't the mind what names things, and isn't the mind the beautiful?

HERMOGENES: That is evident.

HERMOGENES: That's obvious.

SOCRATES: And are not the works of intelligence and mind worthy of praise, and are not other works worthy of blame?

SOCRATES: Aren't the achievements of intelligence and thought deserving of praise, while other actions should be criticized?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: Physic does the work of a physician, and carpentering does the works of a carpenter?

SOCRATES: Physics does the work of a physicist, and carpentry does the work of a carpenter?

HERMOGENES: Exactly.

HERMOGENES: Exactly.

SOCRATES: And the principle of beauty does the works of beauty?

SOCRATES: So, does the principle of beauty create beautiful things?

HERMOGENES: Of course.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: And that principle we affirm to be mind?

SOCRATES: So, we're saying that principle is mind?

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: So true.

SOCRATES: Then mind is rightly called beauty because she does the works which we recognize and speak of as the beautiful?

SOCRATES: So, is it correct to say that the mind is called beautiful because it accomplishes the tasks we recognize and refer to as beautiful?

HERMOGENES: That is evident.

HERMOGENES: That's obvious.

SOCRATES: What more names remain to us?

SOCRATES: What other names do we have left?

HERMOGENES: There are the words which are connected with agathon and kalon, such as sumpheron and lusiteloun, ophelimon, kerdaleon, and their opposites.

HERMOGENES: There are words related to good and beautiful, like beneficial and virtuous, helpful, and their opposites.

SOCRATES: The meaning of sumpheron (expedient) I think that you may discover for yourself by the light of the previous examples,—for it is a sister word to episteme, meaning just the motion (pora) of the soul accompanying the world, and things which are done upon this principle are called sumphora or sumpheronta, because they are carried round with the world.

SOCRATES: I think you can figure out the meaning of sumpheron (expedient) for yourself based on the previous examples, because it's related to episteme, which refers to the movement (pora) of the soul in harmony with the world. Things based on this principle are called sumphora or sumpheronta, as they move in sync with the world.

HERMOGENES: That is probable.

HERMOGENES: That makes sense.

SOCRATES: Again, cherdaleon (gainful) is called from cherdos (gain), but you must alter the delta into nu if you want to get at the meaning; for this word also signifies good, but in another way; he who gave the name intended to express the power of admixture (kerannumenon) and universal penetration in the good; in forming the word, however, he inserted a delta instead of a nu, and so made kerdos.

SOCRATES: Once more, "cherdaleon" (gainful) comes from "cherdos" (gain), but you have to change the delta to a nu if you want to grasp the meaning. This word also means good, but in a different sense; the person who named it intended to convey the idea of mixture (kerannumenon) and all-encompassing goodness. However, when creating the word, he used a delta instead of a nu, and that's how "kerdos" came to be.

HERMOGENES: Well, but what is lusiteloun (profitable)?

HERMOGENES: Well, what does profitable mean?

SOCRATES: I suppose, Hermogenes, that people do not mean by the profitable the gainful or that which pays (luei) the retailer, but they use the word in the sense of swift. You regard the profitable (lusiteloun), as that which being the swiftest thing in existence, allows of no stay in things and no pause or end of motion, but always, if there begins to be any end, lets things go again (luei), and makes motion immortal and unceasing: and in this point of view, as appears to me, the good is happily denominated lusiteloun—being that which looses (luon) the end (telos) of motion. Ophelimon (the advantageous) is derived from ophellein, meaning that which creates and increases; this latter is a common Homeric word, and has a foreign character.

SOCRATES: I think, Hermogenes, that when people talk about what is profitable, they don't mean what brings in profit for the seller, but rather something that’s quick. You see the profitable as the fastest thing around, which doesn’t allow for any stopping, pausing, or ending, but always, when it seems like there might be an end, pushes things forward again, making movement eternal and unending. From this perspective, I believe the good is aptly called profitable, as it removes the end of motion. Ophelimon (the advantageous) comes from ophellein, which means something that creates and increases; this word is common in Homer and has a bit of an outsider feel to it.

HERMOGENES: And what do you say of their opposites?

HERMOGENES: So, what do you think about their opposites?

SOCRATES: Of such as are mere negatives I hardly think that I need speak.

SOCRATES: I really don’t think I need to talk about those who are just negative.

HERMOGENES: Which are they?

HERMOGENES: Which ones are they?

SOCRATES: The words axumphoron (inexpedient), anopheles (unprofitable), alusiteles (unadvantageous), akerdes (ungainful).

SOCRATES: The words axumphoron (not useful), anopheles (not profitable), alusiteles (not advantageous), akerdes (not beneficial).

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: Right.

SOCRATES: I would rather take the words blaberon (harmful), zemiodes (hurtful).

SOCRATES: I would prefer to use the words blaberon (harmful) and zemiodes (hurtful).

HERMOGENES: Good.

HERMOGENES: Great.

SOCRATES: The word blaberon is that which is said to hinder or harm (blaptein) the stream (roun); blapton is boulomenon aptein (seeking to hold or bind); for aptein is the same as dein, and dein is always a term of censure; boulomenon aptein roun (wanting to bind the stream) would properly be boulapteroun, and this, as I imagine, is improved into blaberon.

SOCRATES: The word blaberon refers to something that tries to hinder or harm (blaptein) the flow (roun); blapton means wanting to hold or bind; for aptein is the same as dein, and dein is always used in a negative way; boulomenon aptein roun (wanting to bind the flow) would more accurately be boulapteroun, and I think this is what evolved into blaberon.

HERMOGENES: You bring out curious results, Socrates, in the use of names; and when I hear the word boulapteroun I cannot help imagining that you are making your mouth into a flute, and puffing away at some prelude to Athene.

HERMOGENES: You come up with some interesting interpretations, Socrates, when it comes to names; and when I hear the word boulapteroun, I can't help but picture you shaping your mouth like a flute and blowing away, playing some intro for Athene.

SOCRATES: That is the fault of the makers of the name, Hermogenes; not mine.

SOCRATES: That’s the fault of the people who created the name, Hermogenes; not mine.

HERMOGENES: Very true; but what is the derivation of zemiodes?

HERMOGENES: That's right; but what does zemiodes mean?

SOCRATES: What is the meaning of zemiodes?—let me remark, Hermogenes, how right I was in saying that great changes are made in the meaning of words by putting in and pulling out letters; even a very slight permutation will sometimes give an entirely opposite sense; I may instance the word deon, which occurs to me at the moment, and reminds me of what I was going to say to you, that the fine fashionable language of modern times has twisted and disguised and entirely altered the original meaning both of deon, and also of zemiodes, which in the old language is clearly indicated.

SOCRATES: What does zemiodes mean?—let me point out, Hermogenes, how right I was in saying that big changes happen in the meaning of words just by adding or removing letters; even a small shift can sometimes completely change the meaning. For example, take the word deon, which comes to mind and reminds me of what I wanted to tell you: the trendy language of today has twisted, disguised, and completely altered the original meanings of both deon and zemiodes, which were clearly defined in the old language.

HERMOGENES: What do you mean?

HERMOGENES: What are you talking about?

SOCRATES: I will try to explain. You are aware that our forefathers loved the sounds iota and delta, especially the women, who are most conservative of the ancient language, but now they change iota into eta or epsilon, and delta into zeta; this is supposed to increase the grandeur of the sound.

SOCRATES: I'll do my best to explain. You know that our ancestors were fond of the sounds "iota" and "delta," particularly the women, who are the most traditional when it comes to the ancient language. But now, they are changing "iota" to "eta" or "epsilon," and "delta" to "zeta"; this is thought to make the sounds more impressive.

HERMOGENES: How do you mean?

HERMOGENES: What do you mean?

SOCRATES: For example, in very ancient times they called the day either imera or emera (short e), which is called by us emera (long e).

SOCRATES: For example, in very ancient times, they referred to the day as either imera or emera (short e), which we now call emera (long e).

HERMOGENES: That is true.

HERMOGENES: That's true.

SOCRATES: Do you observe that only the ancient form shows the intention of the giver of the name? of which the reason is, that men long for (imeirousi) and love the light which comes after the darkness, and is therefore called imera, from imeros, desire.

SOCRATES: Do you notice that only the original form reveals the intention of the person who gave the name? The reason for this is that people yearn for and love the light that follows the darkness, which is why it’s called imera, derived from imeros, meaning desire.

HERMOGENES: Clearly.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: But now the name is so travestied that you cannot tell the meaning, although there are some who imagine the day to be called emera because it makes things gentle (emera different accents).

SOCRATES: But now the name is so twisted that you can't tell what it means, even though some people think the day is called emera because it makes things gentle (emera with different accents).

HERMOGENES: Such is my view.

HERMOGENES: That's my take.

SOCRATES: And do you know that the ancients said duogon and not zugon?

SOCRATES: And did you know that the ancients said duogon instead of zugon?

HERMOGENES: They did so.

HERMOGENES: They did that.

SOCRATES: And zugon (yoke) has no meaning,—it ought to be duogon, which word expresses the binding of two together (duein agoge) for the purpose of drawing;—this has been changed into zugon, and there are many other examples of similar changes.

SOCRATES: The word "zugon" (yoke) doesn't really make sense—it should be "duogon," which captures the idea of binding two things together (duein agoge) for pulling; this has been altered to "zugon," and there are many other examples of similar changes.

HERMOGENES: There are.

HERMOGENES: They exist.

SOCRATES: Proceeding in the same train of thought I may remark that the word deon (obligation) has a meaning which is the opposite of all the other appellations of good; for deon is here a species of good, and is, nevertheless, the chain (desmos) or hinderer of motion, and therefore own brother of blaberon.

SOCRATES: Continuing along the same lines, I should point out that the word deon (obligation) has a meaning that is the opposite of all the other terms for good; deon is a type of good, yet it also acts as a chain (desmos) or a barrier to motion, and thus is akin to blaberon.

HERMOGENES: Yes, Socrates; that is quite plain.

HERMOGENES: Yes, Socrates; that is pretty clear.

SOCRATES: Not if you restore the ancient form, which is more likely to be the correct one, and read dion instead of deon; if you convert the epsilon into an iota after the old fashion, this word will then agree with other words meaning good; for dion, not deon, signifies the good, and is a term of praise; and the author of names has not contradicted himself, but in all these various appellations, deon (obligatory), ophelimon (advantageous), lusiteloun (profitable), kerdaleon (gainful), agathon (good), sumpheron (expedient), euporon (plenteous), the same conception is implied of the ordering or all-pervading principle which is praised, and the restraining and binding principle which is censured. And this is further illustrated by the word zemiodes (hurtful), which if the zeta is only changed into delta as in the ancient language, becomes demiodes; and this name, as you will perceive, is given to that which binds motion (dounti ion).

SOCRATES: Not if you go back to the original form, which is likely to be the correct one, and read "dion" instead of "deon"; if you change the epsilon to an iota like they used to, this word will then match with other words that mean good. Because "dion," not "deon," means the good and is a term of praise. The creator of names hasn’t contradicted himself; in all these different terms—deon (obligatory), ophelimon (advantageous), lusiteloun (profitable), kerdaleon (gainful), agathon (good), sumpheron (expedient), euporon (plentiful)—the same idea is involved regarding the governance or all-encompassing principle that is praised, and the restrictive and binding principle that is criticized. This is further shown by the word "zemiodes" (hurtful), which, if you just change the zeta to delta like in the ancient language, becomes "demiodes." This term, as you’ll see, is applied to that which restricts motion (dounti ion).

HERMOGENES: What do you say of edone (pleasure), lupe (pain), epithumia (desire), and the like, Socrates?

HERMOGENES: What do you think about pleasure, pain, desire, and so on, Socrates?

SOCRATES: I do not think, Hermogenes, that there is any great difficulty about them—edone is e (eta) onesis, the action which tends to advantage; and the original form may be supposed to have been eone, but this has been altered by the insertion of the delta. Lupe appears to be derived from the relaxation (luein) which the body feels when in sorrow; ania (trouble) is the hindrance of motion (alpha and ienai); algedon (distress), if I am not mistaken, is a foreign word, which is derived from aleinos (grievous); odune (grief) is called from the putting on (endusis) sorrow; in achthedon (vexation) “the word too labours,” as any one may see; chara (joy) is the very expression of the fluency and diffusion of the soul (cheo); terpsis (delight) is so called from the pleasure creeping (erpon) through the soul, which may be likened to a breath (pnoe) and is properly erpnoun, but has been altered by time into terpnon; eupherosune (cheerfulness) and epithumia explain themselves; the former, which ought to be eupherosune and has been changed euphrosune, is named, as every one may see, from the soul moving (pheresthai) in harmony with nature; epithumia is really e epi ton thumon iousa dunamis, the power which enters into the soul; thumos (passion) is called from the rushing (thuseos) and boiling of the soul; imeros (desire) denotes the stream (rous) which most draws the soul dia ten esin tes roes—because flowing with desire (iemenos), and expresses a longing after things and violent attraction of the soul to them, and is termed imeros from possessing this power; pothos (longing) is expressive of the desire of that which is not present but absent, and in another place (pou); this is the reason why the name pothos is applied to things absent, as imeros is to things present; eros (love) is so called because flowing in (esron) from without; the stream is not inherent, but is an influence introduced through the eyes, and from flowing in was called esros (influx) in the old time when they used omicron for omega, and is called eros, now that omega is substituted for omicron. But why do you not give me another word?

SOCRATES: I don’t think, Hermogenes, that there’s any great difficulty with them—edone is e (eta) onesis, the action that tends to advantage; and the original form might have been eone, but this has been changed by the addition of a delta. Lupe seems to come from the relaxation (luein) that the body feels when experiencing sorrow; ania (trouble) refers to the interruption of movement (alpha and ienai); algedon (distress), if I'm not mistaken, is a foreign word derived from aleinos (grievous); odune (grief) comes from the act of putting on (endusis) sorrow; in achthedon (vexation) “the word too labors,” as anyone can see; chara (joy) perfectly expresses the flow and spread of the soul (cheo); terpsis (delight) is named for the pleasure that creeps (erpon) through the soul, which can be likened to a breath (pnoe) and is properly erpnoun, but has been changed over time to terpnon; eupherosune (cheerfulness) and epithumia explain themselves; the former, which should be eupherosune but has changed to euphrosune, is named, as anyone can see, from the soul moving (pheresthai) in harmony with nature; epithumia is really e epi ton thumon iousa dunamis, the power that enters into the soul; thumos (passion) is named from the rushing (thuseos) and boiling of the soul; imeros (desire) indicates the stream (rous) that most draws the soul dia ten esin tes roes—because it flows with desire (iemenos) and expresses a longing for things and a strong attraction of the soul to them, and it’s called imeros from having this power; pothos (longing) expresses the desire for what is not present but is absent, and in another place (pou); this is why the name pothos is applied to things absent, while imeros is for things present; eros (love) is so called because it flows in (esron) from outside; the stream is not inherent but is an influence introduced through the eyes, and because of that flowing in, it was called esros (influx) in ancient times, when they used omicron for omega, and now it’s called eros, since omega has replaced omicron. But why don’t you give me another word?

HERMOGENES: What do you think of doxa (opinion), and that class of words?

HERMOGENES: What do you think about doxa (opinion) and that group of words?

SOCRATES: Doxa is either derived from dioxis (pursuit), and expresses the march of the soul in the pursuit of knowledge, or from the shooting of a bow (toxon); the latter is more likely, and is confirmed by oiesis (thinking), which is only oisis (moving), and implies the movement of the soul to the essential nature of each thing—just as boule (counsel) has to do with shooting (bole); and boulesthai (to wish) combines the notion of aiming and deliberating—all these words seem to follow doxa, and all involve the idea of shooting, just as aboulia, absence of counsel, on the other hand, is a mishap, or missing, or mistaking of the mark, or aim, or proposal, or object.

SOCRATES: Doxa either comes from dioxis (pursuit), reflecting the soul's journey in the quest for knowledge, or from the act of shooting a bow (toxon); the latter seems more likely, which is supported by oiesis (thinking), that is merely oisis (moving), indicating the soul’s movement towards the true essence of each thing—similar to how boule (counsel) relates to shooting (bole); and boulesthai (to wish) combines the ideas of aiming and deliberating—all these terms appear connected to doxa and involve the concept of shooting, whereas aboulia, or a lack of counsel, represents a mistake, or a failure, in hitting the mark, aim, proposal, or objective.

HERMOGENES: You are quickening your pace now, Socrates.

HERMOGENES: You're picking up speed now, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Why yes, the end I now dedicate to God, not, however, until I have explained anagke (necessity), which ought to come next, and ekousion (the voluntary). Ekousion is certainly the yielding (eikon) and unresisting—the notion implied is yielding and not opposing, yielding, as I was just now saying, to that motion which is in accordance with our will; but the necessary and resistant being contrary to our will, implies error and ignorance; the idea is taken from walking through a ravine which is impassable, and rugged, and overgrown, and impedes motion—and this is the derivation of the word anagkaion (necessary) an agke ion, going through a ravine. But while my strength lasts let us persevere, and I hope that you will persevere with your questions.

SOCRATES: Of course, I now dedicate the end to God, but first I need to explain anagke (necessity), which should come next, and ekousion (the voluntary). Ekousion is definitely about yielding (eikon) and being unresisting—the idea here is that it involves giving in rather than opposing, yielding, as I mentioned earlier, to the actions that align with our will; whereas the necessary and resistant, which go against our will, suggest error and ignorance. This concept comes from trying to walk through a ravine that’s impassable, rough, and overgrown, blocking your way—and that’s where the word anagkaion (necessary) comes from: an agke ion, meaning going through a ravine. But as long as I have strength, let's keep going, and I hope you’ll keep asking your questions.

HERMOGENES: Well, then, let me ask about the greatest and noblest, such as aletheia (truth) and pseudos (falsehood) and on (being), not forgetting to enquire why the word onoma (name), which is the theme of our discussion, has this name of onoma.

HERMOGENES: So, let me ask about the greatest and most important concepts, like truth and falsehood, and being, while also wondering why the word "name," which is the focus of our discussion, has the name "onoma."

SOCRATES: You know the word maiesthai (to seek)?

SOCRATES: You know the word maiesthai (to seek)?

HERMOGENES: Yes;—meaning the same as zetein (to enquire).

HERMOGENES: Yes;—it means the same as zetein (to inquire).

SOCRATES: The word onoma seems to be a compressed sentence, signifying on ou zetema (being for which there is a search); as is still more obvious in onomaston (notable), which states in so many words that real existence is that for which there is a seeking (on ou masma); aletheia is also an agglomeration of theia ale (divine wandering), implying the divine motion of existence; pseudos (falsehood) is the opposite of motion; here is another ill name given by the legislator to stagnation and forced inaction, which he compares to sleep (eudein); but the original meaning of the word is disguised by the addition of psi; on and ousia are ion with an iota broken off; this agrees with the true principle, for being (on) is also moving (ion), and the same may be said of not being, which is likewise called not going (oukion or ouki on = ouk ion).

SOCRATES: The word "onoma" seems to be a shortened phrase, meaning "there is a search for being"; this is even clearer in "onomaston" (notable), which explicitly states that true existence is what we seek. "Aletheia" is also a combination of "theia" (divine) and "ale" (wandering), suggesting the divine movement of existence. "Pseudos" (falsehood) is the opposite of movement; this is another unfortunate term used by the lawmaker to describe stagnation and forced inactivity, which he likens to sleep. However, the original meaning of the word is obscured by the addition of the letter "psi." "On" and "ousia" are linked with "ion," with an "iota" removed; this aligns with the true principle because being ("on") is also about movement ("ion"), and the same can be said for non-being, which is similarly referred to as "not going."

HERMOGENES: You have hammered away at them manfully; but suppose that some one were to say to you, what is the word ion, and what are reon and doun?—show me their fitness.

HERMOGENES: You've really worked hard on them; but what if someone asked you what the word "ion" means, and what "reon" and "doun" are?—show me how they fit together.

SOCRATES: You mean to say, how should I answer him?

SOCRATES: You’re asking how I should respond to him?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yeah.

SOCRATES: One way of giving the appearance of an answer has been already suggested.

SOCRATES: One way to give the impression of an answer has already been suggested.

HERMOGENES: What way?

HERMOGENES: Which way?

SOCRATES: To say that names which we do not understand are of foreign origin; and this is very likely the right answer, and something of this kind may be true of them; but also the original forms of words may have been lost in the lapse of ages; names have been so twisted in all manner of ways, that I should not be surprised if the old language when compared with that now in use would appear to us to be a barbarous tongue.

SOCRATES: It's possible that names we don’t understand come from foreign sources; this could very well be the right answer, and something along those lines might be true. However, the original forms of these words may have been lost over time. Names have been changed in so many ways that I wouldn’t be surprised if the ancient language, when compared to the one we use now, seemed barbaric to us.

HERMOGENES: Very likely.

HERMOGENES: Probably.

SOCRATES: Yes, very likely. But still the enquiry demands our earnest attention and we must not flinch. For we should remember, that if a person go on analysing names into words, and enquiring also into the elements out of which the words are formed, and keeps on always repeating this process, he who has to answer him must at last give up the enquiry in despair.

SOCRATES: Yeah, probably. But we still need to take this investigation seriously and not back down. We should keep in mind that if someone continues to break down names into words and looks into the basic elements that make up those words, and keeps repeating this process, the person trying to answer them will eventually give up in frustration.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: And at what point ought he to lose heart and give up the enquiry? Must he not stop when he comes to the names which are the elements of all other names and sentences; for these cannot be supposed to be made up of other names? The word agathon (good), for example, is, as we were saying, a compound of agastos (admirable) and thoos (swift). And probably thoos is made up of other elements, and these again of others. But if we take a word which is incapable of further resolution, then we shall be right in saying that we have at last reached a primary element, which need not be resolved any further.

SOCRATES: So when should he lose confidence and stop the investigation? Shouldn't he stop when he encounters the names that are the building blocks of all other names and sentences; because those can’t be thought of as being formed from other names? For instance, the word agathon (good), as we mentioned, is a combination of agastos (admirable) and thoos (swift). And it’s likely that thoos is made up of more elements, which in turn have their own components. But if we find a word that can’t be broken down any further, then we can confidently say that we have finally reached a fundamental element that doesn't need to be analyzed anymore.

HERMOGENES: I believe you to be in the right.

HERMOGENES: I think you’re correct.

SOCRATES: And suppose the names about which you are now asking should turn out to be primary elements, must not their truth or law be examined according to some new method?

SOCRATES: And if the names you're asking about turn out to be fundamental elements, shouldn't their truth or principles be analyzed using a new approach?

HERMOGENES: Very likely.

HERMOGENES: Probably.

SOCRATES: Quite so, Hermogenes; all that has preceded would lead to this conclusion. And if, as I think, the conclusion is true, then I shall again say to you, come and help me, that I may not fall into some absurdity in stating the principle of primary names.

SOCRATES: That's right, Hermogenes; everything we've discussed points to this conclusion. And if, as I believe, this conclusion is correct, then I’ll once again ask for your help to ensure I don’t make any ridiculous mistakes when explaining the principle of primary names.

HERMOGENES: Let me hear, and I will do my best to assist you.

HERMOGENES: Go ahead, and I’ll do my best to help you out.

SOCRATES: I think that you will acknowledge with me, that one principle is applicable to all names, primary as well as secondary—when they are regarded simply as names, there is no difference in them.

SOCRATES: I believe you'll agree with me that there’s one principle that applies to all names, both primary and secondary—when we look at them just as names, there’s no difference between them.

HERMOGENES: Certainly not.

Not a chance.

SOCRATES: All the names that we have been explaining were intended to indicate the nature of things.

SOCRATES: All the names we've been discussing were meant to show the essence of things.

HERMOGENES: Of course.

HERMOGENES: Sure.

SOCRATES: And that this is true of the primary quite as much as of the secondary names, is implied in their being names.

SOCRATES: And this is just as true for primary names as it is for secondary names, which is implied in the fact that they are names.

HERMOGENES: Surely.

Definitely.

SOCRATES: But the secondary, as I conceive, derive their significance from the primary.

SOCRATES: But the secondary, as I see it, get their meaning from the primary.

HERMOGENES: That is evident.

HERMOGENES: That's obvious.

SOCRATES: Very good; but then how do the primary names which precede analysis show the natures of things, as far as they can be shown; which they must do, if they are to be real names? And here I will ask you a question: Suppose that we had no voice or tongue, and wanted to communicate with one another, should we not, like the deaf and dumb, make signs with the hands and head and the rest of the body?

SOCRATES: That’s great; but how do the basic names that come before analysis reveal the true nature of things, as much as they can be revealed? They have to do that to be considered real names, right? Here’s a question for you: If we didn’t have voice or speech and wanted to communicate, wouldn’t we, like those who are deaf and mute, use signs with our hands, heads, and other parts of our bodies?

HERMOGENES: There would be no choice, Socrates.

HERMOGENES: There wouldn't be a choice, Socrates.

SOCRATES: We should imitate the nature of the thing; the elevation of our hands to heaven would mean lightness and upwardness; heaviness and downwardness would be expressed by letting them drop to the ground; if we were describing the running of a horse, or any other animal, we should make our bodies and their gestures as like as we could to them.

SOCRATES: We should mimic the nature of the thing; raising our hands to the sky signifies lightness and upward movement; heaviness and downward movement would be shown by letting them fall to the ground; if we were depicting the running of a horse or any other animal, we should make our bodies and their gestures as similar to them as possible.

HERMOGENES: I do not see that we could do anything else.

HERMOGENES: I don't think we can do anything else.

SOCRATES: We could not; for by bodily imitation only can the body ever express anything.

SOCRATES: We couldn't; because the body can only express anything through physical imitation.

HERMOGENES: Very true.

HERMOGENES: So true.

SOCRATES: And when we want to express ourselves, either with the voice, or tongue, or mouth, the expression is simply their imitation of that which we want to express.

SOCRATES: And when we want to communicate, whether through our voice, our speech, or our mouth, what we express is simply an imitation of what we want to convey.

HERMOGENES: It must be so, I think.

HERMOGENES: I think that’s the way it is.

SOCRATES: Then a name is a vocal imitation of that which the vocal imitator names or imitates?

SOCRATES: So, a name is a spoken imitation of whatever the speaker names or imitates?

HERMOGENES: I think so.

HERMOGENES: I believe so.

SOCRATES: Nay, my friend, I am disposed to think that we have not reached the truth as yet.

SOCRATES: No, my friend, I think we haven't found the truth yet.

HERMOGENES: Why not?

HERMOGENES: Why not?

SOCRATES: Because if we have we shall be obliged to admit that the people who imitate sheep, or cocks, or other animals, name that which they imitate.

SOCRATES: Because if we do, we will have to acknowledge that the people who copy sheep, or roosters, or other animals, name what they imitate.

HERMOGENES: Quite true.

HERMOGENES: That's for sure.

SOCRATES: Then could I have been right in what I was saying?

SOCRATES: So, could I have been correct in what I was saying?

HERMOGENES: In my opinion, no. But I wish that you would tell me, Socrates, what sort of an imitation is a name?

HERMOGENES: I don’t think so. But I’d like you to tell me, Socrates, what kind of imitation a name is.

SOCRATES: In the first place, I should reply, not a musical imitation, although that is also vocal; nor, again, an imitation of what music imitates; these, in my judgment, would not be naming. Let me put the matter as follows: All objects have sound and figure, and many have colour?

SOCRATES: First of all, I would say it's not a musical imitation, even though that is also vocal; nor is it an imitation of what music imitates; in my opinion, those wouldn’t qualify as naming. Let me put it this way: All objects have sound and shape, and many have color?

HERMOGENES: Certainly.

HERMOGENES: Sure.

SOCRATES: But the art of naming appears not to be concerned with imitations of this kind; the arts which have to do with them are music and drawing?

SOCRATES: But the art of naming doesn’t seem to deal with imitations like these; the arts that involve those are music and drawing?

HERMOGENES: True.

HERMOGENES: For sure.

SOCRATES: Again, is there not an essence of each thing, just as there is a colour, or sound? And is there not an essence of colour and sound as well as of anything else which may be said to have an essence?

SOCRATES: So, isn't there a fundamental nature of each thing, just like there is a color or a sound? And isn't there a fundamental nature of color and sound, just like there is for anything else that can be said to have essence?

HERMOGENES: I should think so.

HERMOGENES: I guess that makes sense.

SOCRATES: Well, and if any one could express the essence of each thing in letters and syllables, would he not express the nature of each thing?

SOCRATES: Well, if someone could capture the essence of each thing in letters and syllables, wouldn't that express the nature of each thing?

HERMOGENES: Quite so.

HERMOGENES: Exactly.

SOCRATES: The musician and the painter were the two names which you gave to the two other imitators. What will this imitator be called?

SOCRATES: You referred to the musician and the painter as the two imitators. What should we call this imitator?

HERMOGENES: I imagine, Socrates, that he must be the namer, or name-giver, of whom we are in search.

HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that he must be the one who names things, or the name-giver, that we're looking for.

SOCRATES: If this is true, then I think that we are in a condition to consider the names ron (stream), ienai (to go), schesis (retention), about which you were asking; and we may see whether the namer has grasped the nature of them in letters and syllables in such a manner as to imitate the essence or not.

SOCRATES: If this is true, then I believe we’re ready to think about the names ron (stream), ienai (to go), and schesis (retention), which you were asking about; and we can see if the person naming them has understood their nature in letters and syllables in a way that captures their essence or not.

HERMOGENES: Very good.

HERMOGENES: Great.

SOCRATES: But are these the only primary names, or are there others?

SOCRATES: But are these the only main names, or are there more?

HERMOGENES: There must be others.

HERMOGENES: There must be more.

SOCRATES: So I should expect. But how shall we further analyse them, and where does the imitator begin? Imitation of the essence is made by syllables and letters; ought we not, therefore, first to separate the letters, just as those who are beginning rhythm first distinguish the powers of elementary, and then of compound sounds, and when they have done so, but not before, they proceed to the consideration of rhythms?

SOCRATES: I guess that makes sense. But how do we analyze them further, and where does the imitator start? Imitation of the essence is done through syllables and letters; shouldn’t we first break down the letters, just like those who are learning rhythm first identify the basic sounds before moving on to the more complex ones? Only after doing that, and not before, do they look at rhythms?

HERMOGENES: Yes.

HERMOGENES: Yep.

SOCRATES: Must we not begin in the same way with letters; first separating the vowels, and then the consonants and mutes (letters which are neither vowels nor semivowels), into classes, according to the received distinctions of the learned; also the semivowels, which are neither vowels, nor yet mutes; and distinguishing into classes the vowels themselves? And when we have perfected the classification of things, we shall give them names, and see whether, as in the case of letters, there are any classes to which they may be all referred (cf. Phaedrus); and hence we shall see their natures, and see, too, whether they have in them classes as there are in the letters; and when we have well considered all this, we shall know how to apply them to what they resemble—whether one letter is used to denote one thing, or whether there is to be an admixture of several of them; just, as in painting, the painter who wants to depict anything sometimes uses purple only, or any other colour, and sometimes mixes up several colours, as his method is when he has to paint flesh colour or anything of that kind—he uses his colours as his figures appear to require them; and so, too, we shall apply letters to the expression of objects, either single letters when required, or several letters; and so we shall form syllables, as they are called, and from syllables make nouns and verbs; and thus, at last, from the combinations of nouns and verbs arrive at language, large and fair and whole; and as the painter made a figure, even so shall we make speech by the art of the namer or the rhetorician, or by some other art. Not that I am literally speaking of ourselves, but I was carried away—meaning to say that this was the way in which (not we but) the ancients formed language, and what they put together we must take to pieces in like manner, if we are to attain a scientific view of the whole subject, and we must see whether the primary, and also whether the secondary elements are rightly given or not, for if they are not, the composition of them, my dear Hermogenes, will be a sorry piece of work, and in the wrong direction.

SOCRATES: Shouldn't we start with letters the same way; first by separating the vowels, and then the consonants and mutes (letters that are neither vowels nor semivowels), into categories based on the classifications established by experts? We should also include semivowels, which are neither vowels nor mutes, and classify the vowels themselves. Once we've perfected the classification of these elements, we will assign them names and explore whether, similar to letters, they can all be grouped into certain categories (cf. Phaedrus). This will help us understand their characteristics, and we can also check if they have categories like those of letters. After we thoroughly consider all of this, we'll know how to use them for what they represent—whether a single letter stands for one thing, or whether a mixture of several letters is necessary. Just like in painting, where an artist sometimes uses only purple or another color, and at other times blends different colors, depending on what they need to create for skin tone or similar subjects—they choose their colors based on what the figures require. Likewise, we will use letters to represent objects, using either single letters when necessary or combinations of letters. This will lead us to form syllables, as they're called, and from syllables, create nouns and verbs; ultimately, we will construct language, rich and complete. Just as the painter creates a figure, we will craft speech through the art of naming or rhetoric, or some other form of artistry. Not that I'm talking about us directly, but I got carried away—what I mean is this was how the ancients developed language, and in order to gain a clear understanding of the entire subject, we must analyze what they assembled in a similar way. We need to check whether the primary and secondary elements are correctly identified; if they aren't, the result of combining them, my dear Hermogenes, will be a poor outcome, leading us astray.

HERMOGENES: That, Socrates, I can quite believe.

HERMOGENES: I can definitely believe that, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Well, but do you suppose that you will be able to analyse them in this way? for I am certain that I should not.

SOCRATES: Well, do you think you'll be able to analyze them like this? Because I definitely wouldn’t be able to.

HERMOGENES: Much less am I likely to be able.

HERMOGENES: I'm definitely not going to be able to do that.

SOCRATES: Shall we leave them, then? or shall we seek to discover, if we can, something about them, according to the measure of our ability, saying by way of preface, as I said before of the Gods, that of the truth about them we know nothing, and do but entertain human notions of them. And in this present enquiry, let us say to ourselves, before we proceed, that the higher method is the one which we or others who would analyse language to any good purpose must follow; but under the circumstances, as men say, we must do as well as we can. What do you think?

SOCRATES: Should we just leave them alone, or should we try to figure out something about them, to the best of our ability? Let’s remind ourselves, as I mentioned before about the Gods, that we really know nothing of the truth about them and only hold human ideas about them. As we dive into this discussion, let's agree that the best approach is what we or others who want to analyze language effectively should follow; but considering the situation, we should do the best we can. What do you think?

HERMOGENES: I very much approve.

HERMOGENES: I totally approve.

SOCRATES: That objects should be imitated in letters and syllables, and so find expression, may appear ridiculous, Hermogenes, but it cannot be avoided—there is no better principle to which we can look for the truth of first names. Deprived of this, we must have recourse to divine help, like the tragic poets, who in any perplexity have their gods waiting in the air; and must get out of our difficulty in like fashion, by saying that “the Gods gave the first names, and therefore they are right.” This will be the best contrivance, or perhaps that other notion may be even better still, of deriving them from some barbarous people, for the barbarians are older than we are; or we may say that antiquity has cast a veil over them, which is the same sort of excuse as the last; for all these are not reasons but only ingenious excuses for having no reasons concerning the truth of words. And yet any sort of ignorance of first or primitive names involves an ignorance of secondary words; for they can only be explained by the primary. Clearly then the professor of languages should be able to give a very lucid explanation of first names, or let him be assured he will only talk nonsense about the rest. Do you not suppose this to be true?

SOCRATES: It might seem silly, Hermogenes, to say that objects should be represented through letters and syllables to express themselves, but we can't avoid it—there's no better principle to uncover the truth of first names. Without this, we would have to rely on divine intervention, like tragic poets who have their gods ready to help when they’re confused; we would have to resolve our issues by claiming that "the Gods gave the first names, so they must be right." This might be one way, or perhaps a better way would be to trace them back to some ancient tribes, since the barbarians predate us; or we could argue that time has obscured their origins, which is just another excuse like the last one. All these ideas are not real reasons but clever justifications for the lack of real explanations about word origins. Still, any lack of understanding of first names means a lack of understanding of all the other words, since they can only be explained through the primary ones. Clearly, then, anyone teaching languages should be able to give a clear explanation of first names, or they will only end up rambling about everything else. Don't you think that's true?

HERMOGENES: Certainly, Socrates.

Sure, Socrates.

SOCRATES: My first notions of original names are truly wild and ridiculous, though I have no objection to impart them to you if you desire, and I hope that you will communicate to me in return anything better which you may have.

SOCRATES: My initial ideas about original names are pretty out there and silly, but I'm more than happy to share them if you'd like. I also hope you’ll share with me anything better that you might have.

HERMOGENES: Fear not; I will do my best.

HERMOGENES: Don't worry; I'll do my best.

SOCRATES: In the first place, the letter rho appears to me to be the general instrument expressing all motion (kinesis). But I have not yet explained the meaning of this latter word, which is just iesis (going); for the letter eta was not in use among the ancients, who only employed epsilon; and the root is kiein, which is a foreign form, the same as ienai. And the old word kinesis will be correctly given as iesis in corresponding modern letters. Assuming this foreign root kiein, and allowing for the change of the eta and the insertion of the nu, we have kinesis, which should have been kieinsis or eisis; and stasis is the negative of ienai (or eisis), and has been improved into stasis. Now the letter rho, as I was saying, appeared to the imposer of names an excellent instrument for the expression of motion; and he frequently uses the letter for this purpose: for example, in the actual words rein and roe he represents motion by rho; also in the words tromos (trembling), trachus (rugged); and again, in words such as krouein (strike), thrauein (crush), ereikein (bruise), thruptein (break), kermatixein (crumble), rumbein (whirl): of all these sorts of movements he generally finds an expression in the letter R, because, as I imagine, he had observed that the tongue was most agitated and least at rest in the pronunciation of this letter, which he therefore used in order to express motion, just as by the letter iota he expresses the subtle elements which pass through all things. This is why he uses the letter iota as imitative of motion, ienai, iesthai. And there is another class of letters, phi, psi, sigma, and xi, of which the pronunciation is accompanied by great expenditure of breath; these are used in the imitation of such notions as psuchron (shivering), xeon (seething), seiesthai, (to be shaken), seismos (shock), and are always introduced by the giver of names when he wants to imitate what is phusodes (windy). He seems to have thought that the closing and pressure of the tongue in the utterance of delta and tau was expressive of binding and rest in a place: he further observed the liquid movement of lambda, in the pronunciation of which the tongue slips, and in this he found the expression of smoothness, as in leios (level), and in the word oliothanein (to slip) itself, liparon (sleek), in the word kollodes (gluey), and the like: the heavier sound of gamma detained the slipping tongue, and the union of the two gave the notion of a glutinous clammy nature, as in glischros, glukus, gloiodes. The nu he observed to be sounded from within, and therefore to have a notion of inwardness; hence he introduced the sound in endos and entos: alpha he assigned to the expression of size, and nu of length, because they are great letters: omicron was the sign of roundness, and therefore there is plenty of omicron mixed up in the word goggulon (round). Thus did the legislator, reducing all things into letters and syllables, and impressing on them names and signs, and out of them by imitation compounding other signs. That is my view, Hermogenes, of the truth of names; but I should like to hear what Cratylus has more to say.

SOCRATES: First of all, the letter rho strikes me as the main symbol representing all types of motion (kinesis). However, I haven't yet clarified the meaning of this latter term, which is essentially iesis (going); the letter eta wasn't used by the ancients, who only used epsilon instead; the root is kiein, which is a foreign form, the same as ienai. The original term kinesis can accurately be represented as iesis in today's letters. If we consider this foreign root kiein, and account for the change from eta and the addition of nu, we derive kinesis, which should have been kieinsis or eisis; stasis serves as the opposite of ienai (or eisis) and has evolved into stasis. Now, as I was saying, the letter rho seemed to the namer an excellent tool for representing motion; he often utilizes this letter for that purpose: for instance, in the words rein and roe, he indicates motion with rho; similarly, in terms like tromos (trembling), trachus (rugged); and again, in words such as krouein (strike), thrauein (crush), ereikein (bruise), thrupten (break), kermatixein (crumble), rumbein (whirl): for all these types of movements, he generally expresses them with the letter R, likely because he noticed the tongue was most active and least at rest while pronouncing this letter, which is why he used it to convey motion, much like how the letter iota represents the subtle elements that flow through all things. This is the reason he uses the letter iota to imitate motion, ienai, iesthai. Additionally, there’s another category of letters—phi, psi, sigma, and xi—whose pronunciation requires a significant breath expenditure; these are employed to imitate concepts like psuchron (shivering), xeon (seething), seiesthai (to be shaken), and seismos (shock), and they are always introduced by the namer when he seeks to imitate something phusodes (windy). He seemed to have believed that the closure and pressure of the tongue in pronouncing delta and tau conveyed a sense of binding and rest in a place: he further noted the fluid movement of lambda, where the tongue slips, finding it an expression of smoothness, as in leios (level), and in the term oliothanein (to slip) itself, liparon (sleek), and the word kollodes (gluey), among others: the heavier sound of gamma held back the slipping tongue, and their combination suggested a sticky, slimy quality, as in glischros, glukus, gloiodes. He noted that nu is pronounced from within, thus embodying a sense of inwardness; hence, he incorporated this sound in endos and entos: he attributed alpha to expressing size and nu to length because they are large letters: omicron represented roundness, which is why there's a lot of omicron in the word goggulon (round). In this way, the legislator transformed everything into letters and syllables, assigning them names and signs, and from these, by imitation, creating other signs. That’s my perspective, Hermogenes, on the essence of names; but I’d like to hear what Cratylus has to add.

HERMOGENES: But, Socrates, as I was telling you before, Cratylus mystifies me; he says that there is a fitness of names, but he never explains what is this fitness, so that I cannot tell whether his obscurity is intended or not. Tell me now, Cratylus, here in the presence of Socrates, do you agree in what Socrates has been saying about names, or have you something better of your own? and if you have, tell me what your view is, and then you will either learn of Socrates, or Socrates and I will learn of you.

HERMOGENES: But, Socrates, as I mentioned earlier, Cratylus really confuses me; he claims there's a rightness to names, but he never explains what that rightness means, so I can't tell if he's being deliberately vague or not. Now, Cratylus, in front of Socrates, do you agree with what Socrates has said about names, or do you have a better perspective? If you do, share your thoughts, and then either you will learn from Socrates, or Socrates and I will learn from you.

CRATYLUS: Well, but surely, Hermogenes, you do not suppose that you can learn, or I explain, any subject of importance all in a moment; at any rate, not such a subject as language, which is, perhaps, the very greatest of all.

CRATYLUS: Well, Hermogenes, you can't really think that you can learn, or I can explain, something as important as language all in an instant. It's probably the most significant topic of all.

HERMOGENES: No, indeed; but, as Hesiod says, and I agree with him, “to add little to little” is worth while. And, therefore, if you think that you can add anything at all, however small, to our knowledge, take a little trouble and oblige Socrates, and me too, who certainly have a claim upon you.

HERMOGENES: No, not at all; but, as Hesiod puts it, and I agree with him, “adding a little to a little” is valuable. So, if you believe you can contribute even a tiny bit to our knowledge, please take a little effort and do a favor for Socrates and me, who definitely have a right to ask you.

SOCRATES: I am by no means positive, Cratylus, in the view which Hermogenes and myself have worked out; and therefore do not hesitate to say what you think, which if it be better than my own view I shall gladly accept. And I should not be at all surprized to find that you have found some better notion. For you have evidently reflected on these matters and have had teachers, and if you have really a better theory of the truth of names, you may count me in the number of your disciples.

SOCRATES: I'm not at all certain, Cratylus, about the perspective that Hermogenes and I have developed; so please, share your thoughts. If your ideas are better than mine, I’ll gladly accept them. I wouldn’t be surprised if you’ve discovered a more insightful concept. It’s clear you’ve thought deeply about these issues and learned from others, and if you truly have a better explanation for the truth of names, consider me one of your followers.

CRATYLUS: You are right, Socrates, in saying that I have made a study of these matters, and I might possibly convert you into a disciple. But I fear that the opposite is more probable, and I already find myself moved to say to you what Achilles in the “Prayers” says to Ajax,—

CRATYLUS: You’re right, Socrates, when you say I’ve looked into these topics, and I might even convince you to join my side. But I worry that it’s more likely the other way around, and I already feel compelled to say to you what Achilles says to Ajax in the “Prayers”—

“Illustrious Ajax, son of Telamon, lord of the people, You appear to have spoken in all things much to my mind.”

“Famous Ajax, son of Telamon, leader of the people, it seems you have expressed everything that's on my mind.”

And you, Socrates, appear to me to be an oracle, and to give answers much to my mind, whether you are inspired by Euthyphro, or whether some Muse may have long been an inhabitant of your breast, unconsciously to yourself.

And you, Socrates, seem to me like an oracle, providing answers that resonate with me, whether you’re inspired by Euthyphro or if a Muse has been living within you without your awareness.

SOCRATES: Excellent Cratylus, I have long been wondering at my own wisdom; I cannot trust myself. And I think that I ought to stop and ask myself What am I saying? for there is nothing worse than self-deception—when the deceiver is always at home and always with you—it is quite terrible, and therefore I ought often to retrace my steps and endeavour to “look fore and aft,” in the words of the aforesaid Homer. And now let me see; where are we? Have we not been saying that the correct name indicates the nature of the thing:—has this proposition been sufficiently proven?

SOCRATES: Great to see you, Cratylus. I've been reflecting on my own wisdom for a while now; I can't rely on myself. I think I should pause and ask myself, What am I even saying? Because there's nothing worse than fooling ourselves—especially when the person doing the fooling is always right there with you. It's pretty awful, so I need to frequently look back and try to "see both sides," as Homer once put it. Now, let me think; where are we at? Have we not been saying that the correct name reveals the nature of the thing? Has this idea been proven enough?

CRATYLUS: Yes, Socrates, what you say, as I am disposed to think, is quite true.

CRATYLUS: Yes, Socrates, I think what you’re saying is definitely true.

SOCRATES: Names, then, are given in order to instruct?

SOCRATES: So, names are given to teach us?

CRATYLUS: Certainly.

Cratylus: Sure.

SOCRATES: And naming is an art, and has artificers?

SOCRATES: So, naming is a craft, and there are skilled people who do it?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And who are they?

SOCRATES: And who are they now?

CRATYLUS: The legislators, of whom you spoke at first.

CRATYLUS: The lawmakers you mentioned earlier.

SOCRATES: And does this art grow up among men like other arts? Let me explain what I mean: of painters, some are better and some worse?

SOCRATES: Do people develop this skill just like they do with other skills? Let me clarify what I mean: among painters, some are better and some are worse?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: The better painters execute their works, I mean their figures, better, and the worse execute them worse; and of builders also, the better sort build fairer houses, and the worse build them worse.

SOCRATES: The skilled painters create their work, I mean their figures, better, while the less skilled do it worse; and the same goes for builders, where the more talented construct nicer houses and the less talented build them poorly.

CRATYLUS: True.

CRATYLUS: That's right.

SOCRATES: And among legislators, there are some who do their work better and some worse?

SOCRATES: So, among lawmakers, some do their job better while others do it worse?

CRATYLUS: No; there I do not agree with you.

CRATYLUS: No, I don't agree with you on that.

SOCRATES: Then you do not think that some laws are better and others worse?

SOCRATES: So you don’t believe that some laws are better than others?

CRATYLUS: No, indeed.

Cratylus: Nope, not at all.

SOCRATES: Or that one name is better than another?

SOCRATES: Is one name better than another?

CRATYLUS: Certainly not.

Cratylus: Absolutely not.

SOCRATES: Then all names are rightly imposed?

SOCRATES: So, all names are given properly?

CRATYLUS: Yes, if they are names at all.

CRATYLUS: Yeah, if they’re even names at all.

SOCRATES: Well, what do you say to the name of our friend Hermogenes, which was mentioned before:—assuming that he has nothing of the nature of Hermes in him, shall we say that this is a wrong name, or not his name at all?

SOCRATES: So, what do you think about our friend Hermogenes, whom we mentioned earlier? If he doesn't have any traits of Hermes, should we say that's a wrong name or not really his name at all?

CRATYLUS: I should reply that Hermogenes is not his name at all, but only appears to be his, and is really the name of somebody else, who has the nature which corresponds to it.

CRATYLUS: I should say that Hermogenes isn't really his name at all; it only seems to be his. It's actually the name of someone else who fits that description.

SOCRATES: And if a man were to call him Hermogenes, would he not be even speaking falsely? For there may be a doubt whether you can call him Hermogenes, if he is not.

SOCRATES: And if someone were to call him Hermogenes, wouldn't that be a false statement? Because there could be uncertainty about whether you can truly call him Hermogenes if he isn't one.

CRATYLUS: What do you mean?

CRATYLUS: What do you mean?

SOCRATES: Are you maintaining that falsehood is impossible? For if this is your meaning I should answer, that there have been plenty of liars in all ages.

SOCRATES: Are you saying that falsehood is impossible? Because if that's what you mean, I have to point out that there have been plenty of liars throughout history.

CRATYLUS: Why, Socrates, how can a man say that which is not?—say something and yet say nothing? For is not falsehood saying the thing which is not?

CRATYLUS: Why, Socrates, how can someone say something that isn't true?—speak and yet say nothing? Because isn’t lying just saying what isn’t real?

SOCRATES: Your argument, friend, is too subtle for a man of my age. But I should like to know whether you are one of those philosophers who think that falsehood may be spoken but not said?

SOCRATES: Your argument, my friend, is too complicated for someone my age. But I would like to know if you're one of those philosophers who believe that falsehood can be spoken but not truly expressed?

CRATYLUS: Neither spoken nor said.

CRATYLUS: Neither spoken nor expressed.

SOCRATES: Nor uttered nor addressed? For example: If a person, saluting you in a foreign country, were to take your hand and say: “Hail, Athenian stranger, Hermogenes, son of Smicrion”—these words, whether spoken, said, uttered, or addressed, would have no application to you but only to our friend Hermogenes, or perhaps to nobody at all?

SOCRATES: Neither said nor spoken? For instance: If someone, greeting you in a foreign country, took your hand and said, “Hello, Athenian stranger, Hermogenes, son of Smicrion”—these words, whether said, spoken, or addressed, wouldn’t apply to you but only to our friend Hermogenes, or maybe to no one at all?

CRATYLUS: In my opinion, Socrates, the speaker would only be talking nonsense.

CRATYLUS: I think, Socrates, that the speaker would just be talking nonsense.

SOCRATES: Well, but that will be quite enough for me, if you will tell me whether the nonsense would be true or false, or partly true and partly false:—which is all that I want to know.

SOCRATES: Alright, but that’s all I really need to know. Just tell me if what I'm saying is true, false, or a mix of both—that's all I'm looking for.

CRATYLUS: I should say that he would be putting himself in motion to no purpose; and that his words would be an unmeaning sound like the noise of hammering at a brazen pot.

CRATYLUS: I would say that he would be moving without reason; and that his words would be empty noise, like the sound of hammering on a metal pot.

SOCRATES: But let us see, Cratylus, whether we cannot find a meeting-point, for you would admit that the name is not the same with the thing named?

SOCRATES: But let's see, Cratylus, if we can find some common ground, because you would agree that the name isn't the same as the thing it refers to?

CRATYLUS: I should.

I should.

SOCRATES: And would you further acknowledge that the name is an imitation of the thing?

SOCRATES: And would you also agree that the name is a representation of the thing?

CRATYLUS: Certainly.

CRATYLUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And you would say that pictures are also imitations of things, but in another way?

SOCRATES: So you would say that pictures are also imitations of things, just in a different way?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: I believe you may be right, but I do not rightly understand you. Please to say, then, whether both sorts of imitation (I mean both pictures or words) are not equally attributable and applicable to the things of which they are the imitation.

SOCRATES: I think you might be right, but I'm not quite sure I understand you. Could you clarify whether both types of imitation (I mean both images and words) can be applied equally to the things they imitate?

CRATYLUS: They are.

They are.

SOCRATES: First look at the matter thus: you may attribute the likeness of the man to the man, and of the woman to the woman; and so on?

SOCRATES: First, consider it this way: you can compare the likeness of the man to the man, and the woman to the woman; and so on?

CRATYLUS: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: And conversely you may attribute the likeness of the man to the woman, and of the woman to the man?

SOCRATES: And in the same way, can you see the similarity of the man to the woman, and of the woman to the man?

CRATYLUS: Very true.

Cratylus: So true.

SOCRATES: And are both modes of assigning them right, or only the first?

SOCRATES: So, are both ways of assigning them correct, or just the first one?

CRATYLUS: Only the first.

Cratylus: Just the first.

SOCRATES: That is to say, the mode of assignment which attributes to each that which belongs to them and is like them?

SOCRATES: So, you mean the way of assigning things that gives everyone what is rightfully theirs and what is similar to them?

CRATYLUS: That is my view.

CRATYLUS: That's my perspective.

SOCRATES: Now then, as I am desirous that we being friends should have a good understanding about the argument, let me state my view to you: the first mode of assignment, whether applied to figures or to names, I call right, and when applied to names only, true as well as right; and the other mode of giving and assigning the name which is unlike, I call wrong, and in the case of names, false as well as wrong.

SOCRATES: Alright, since I want us, as friends, to have a clear understanding of the argument, let me share my perspective with you: I consider the first method of assigning names or figures to be correct, and when it's only about names, it's both correct and true; the other method of giving names that don't match, I see as incorrect, and in terms of names, it's both incorrect and false.

CRATYLUS: That may be true, Socrates, in the case of pictures; they may be wrongly assigned; but not in the case of names—they must be always right.

CRATYLUS: That might be true, Socrates, when it comes to pictures; they can be mislabelled; but that’s not the case with names—they always have to be correct.

SOCRATES: Why, what is the difference? May I not go to a man and say to him, “This is your picture,” showing him his own likeness, or perhaps the likeness of a woman; and when I say “show,” I mean bring before the sense of sight.

SOCRATES: What’s the difference? Can’t I just go up to someone and say, “This is your picture,” showing them their own likeness, or maybe a likeness of a woman? And when I say “show,” I mean to present it to their sight.

CRATYLUS: Certainly.

CRATYLUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And may I not go to him again, and say, “This is your name”?—for the name, like the picture, is an imitation. May I not say to him—“This is your name”? and may I not then bring to his sense of hearing the imitation of himself, when I say, “This is a man”; or of a female of the human species, when I say, “This is a woman,” as the case may be? Is not all that quite possible?

SOCRATES: Can I not go to him again and say, "This is your name"?—because a name, like a picture, is an imitation. Can I not say to him, "This is your name"? And can I not then bring to his hearing the imitation of himself when I say, "This is a man"; or of a female of the human species when I say, "This is a woman," depending on the situation? Isn't all of that totally possible?

CRATYLUS: I would fain agree with you, Socrates; and therefore I say, Granted.

CRATYLUS: I’d like to agree with you, Socrates; so I say, fine.

SOCRATES: That is very good of you, if I am right, which need hardly be disputed at present. But if I can assign names as well as pictures to objects, the right assignment of them we may call truth, and the wrong assignment of them falsehood. Now if there be such a wrong assignment of names, there may also be a wrong or inappropriate assignment of verbs; and if of names and verbs then of the sentences, which are made up of them. What do you say, Cratylus?

SOCRATES: That's really kind of you, if I'm correct, which doesn't need to be debated right now. But if I can give names as easily as I can give images to things, we can call the correct naming truth and the incorrect naming falsehood. Now, if there's a wrong way to assign names, there can also be a wrong or unsuitable way to assign verbs; and if that's true for names and verbs, it must also apply to the sentences that are made up of them. What do you think, Cratylus?

CRATYLUS: I agree; and think that what you say is very true.

CRATYLUS: I agree, and I think what you’re saying is absolutely true.

SOCRATES: And further, primitive nouns may be compared to pictures, and in pictures you may either give all the appropriate colours and figures, or you may not give them all—some may be wanting; or there may be too many or too much of them—may there not?

SOCRATES: Additionally, basic nouns can be likened to pictures, and in pictures, you can either include all the right colors and shapes, or leave some out—some might be missing; or there might be too many or too much of them—right?

CRATYLUS: Very true.

Cratylus: That's right.

SOCRATES: And he who gives all gives a perfect picture or figure; and he who takes away or adds also gives a picture or figure, but not a good one.

SOCRATES: The one who gives everything creates a complete picture or representation; while the one who removes or adds something also creates a representation, but it's not a good one.

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yup.

SOCRATES: In like manner, he who by syllables and letters imitates the nature of things, if he gives all that is appropriate will produce a good image, or in other words a name; but if he subtracts or perhaps adds a little, he will make an image but not a good one; whence I infer that some names are well and others ill made.

SOCRATES: Similarly, someone who uses letters and sounds to mimic the essence of things, if they include everything necessary, will create a good representation, or in other words, a name; but if they take away or maybe add a little, they will create a representation but not a good one; from this, I conclude that some names are well-made and others are poorly made.

CRATYLUS: That is true.

Cratylus: That's true.

SOCRATES: Then the artist of names may be sometimes good, or he may be bad?

SOCRATES: So, the person who creates names can sometimes be good, or sometimes be bad?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And this artist of names is called the legislator?

SOCRATES: So this person who gives names is called the legislator?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yep.

SOCRATES: Then like other artists the legislator may be good or he may be bad; it must surely be so if our former admissions hold good?

SOCRATES: So, just like other artists, a lawmaker can be good or bad; it has to be that way if our earlier statements are correct?

CRATYLUS: Very true, Socrates; but the case of language, you see, is different; for when by the help of grammar we assign the letters alpha or beta, or any other letters to a certain name, then, if we add, or subtract, or misplace a letter, the name which is written is not only written wrongly, but not written at all; and in any of these cases becomes other than a name.

CRATYLUS: That's very true, Socrates; but language is a different matter. When we use grammar to assign the letters alpha, beta, or any other letters to a particular name, if we add, remove, or misplace a letter, the name we write isn't just incorrect; it's not a name at all. In any of these cases, it becomes something completely different.

SOCRATES: But I doubt whether your view is altogether correct, Cratylus.

SOCRATES: I’m not sure if your perspective is completely accurate, Cratylus.

CRATYLUS: How so?

CRATYLUS: Why is that?

SOCRATES: I believe that what you say may be true about numbers, which must be just what they are, or not be at all; for example, the number ten at once becomes other than ten if a unit be added or subtracted, and so of any other number: but this does not apply to that which is qualitative or to anything which is represented under an image. I should say rather that the image, if expressing in every point the entire reality, would no longer be an image. Let us suppose the existence of two objects: one of them shall be Cratylus, and the other the image of Cratylus; and we will suppose, further, that some God makes not only a representation such as a painter would make of your outward form and colour, but also creates an inward organization like yours, having the same warmth and softness; and into this infuses motion, and soul, and mind, such as you have, and in a word copies all your qualities, and places them by you in another form; would you say that this was Cratylus and the image of Cratylus, or that there were two Cratyluses?

SOCRATES: I think what you’re saying about numbers might be correct. Numbers must be exactly what they are, or they don’t exist at all; for instance, the number ten changes as soon as you add or subtract a unit, and this is true for any number. But this doesn’t apply to qualities or anything represented through imagery. In fact, if an image perfectly expressed the entire reality, it wouldn’t be an image anymore. Let’s imagine two objects: one is Cratylus, and the other is the image of Cratylus. Now, let’s say a God not only creates a representation like a painter that captures your outward appearance and color, but also creates an internal structure like yours, with the same warmth and softness. This God infuses motion, soul, and mind into this creation just like you have, essentially replicating all your qualities and placing them next to you in a different form. Would you say that this is Cratylus and the image of Cratylus, or would you say there are two Cratyluses?

CRATYLUS: I should say that there were two Cratyluses.

CRATYLUS: I have to say that there were two Cratyluses.

SOCRATES: Then you see, my friend, that we must find some other principle of truth in images, and also in names; and not insist that an image is no longer an image when something is added or subtracted. Do you not perceive that images are very far from having qualities which are the exact counterpart of the realities which they represent?

SOCRATES: So, you see, my friend, that we need to find another principle of truth in images and names; we shouldn’t hold that an image stops being an image just because something is added or taken away. Don’t you realize that images are quite different from the qualities of the actual realities they represent?

CRATYLUS: Yes, I see.

CRATYLUS: Yeah, I get it.

SOCRATES: But then how ridiculous would be the effect of names on things, if they were exactly the same with them! For they would be the doubles of them, and no one would be able to determine which were the names and which were the realities.

SOCRATES: But think about how absurd it would be if names were exactly the same as the things they represent! They would just be duplicates, and no one would be able to tell which were the names and which were the actual things.

CRATYLUS: Quite true.

Cratylus: Totally true.

SOCRATES: Then fear not, but have the courage to admit that one name may be correctly and another incorrectly given; and do not insist that the name shall be exactly the same with the thing; but allow the occasional substitution of a wrong letter, and if of a letter also of a noun in a sentence, and if of a noun in a sentence also of a sentence which is not appropriate to the matter, and acknowledge that the thing may be named, and described, so long as the general character of the thing which you are describing is retained; and this, as you will remember, was remarked by Hermogenes and myself in the particular instance of the names of the letters.

SOCRATES: So don’t be afraid; have the courage to admit that one name can be correct and another can be wrong. Don’t insist that the name has to match exactly with the thing. Be open to sometimes substituting one letter for another, or even replacing a whole noun in a sentence. If you can change a noun in a sentence, then you can also change the sentence itself if it doesn’t fit the point. Understand that something can be named and described as long as the overall essence of what you’re describing stays the same. Remember, this was something Hermogenes and I discussed regarding the specific names of the letters.

CRATYLUS: Yes, I remember.

CRATYLUS: Yeah, I remember.

SOCRATES: Good; and when the general character is preserved, even if some of the proper letters are wanting, still the thing is signified;—well, if all the letters are given; not well, when only a few of them are given. I think that we had better admit this, lest we be punished like travellers in Aegina who wander about the street late at night: and be likewise told by truth herself that we have arrived too late; or if not, you must find out some new notion of correctness of names, and no longer maintain that a name is the expression of a thing in letters or syllables; for if you say both, you will be inconsistent with yourself.

SOCRATES: Alright; and when the overall character is maintained, even if some of the right letters are missing, the meaning is still conveyed; but it’s not as effective when only a few letters are there. I think we should acknowledge this, or we might end up like travelers in Aegina who wander around the streets late at night, only to be told by truth itself that we’ve arrived too late; or if not, you need to come up with a new idea about what makes a name correct, and stop insisting that a name is just the representation of a thing in letters or syllables; because if you say both, you’ll contradict yourself.

CRATYLUS: I quite acknowledge, Socrates, what you say to be very reasonable.

CRATYLUS: I totally agree, Socrates, that what you're saying makes a lot of sense.

SOCRATES: Then as we are agreed thus far, let us ask ourselves whether a name rightly imposed ought not to have the proper letters.

SOCRATES: Since we agree on this so far, let's consider whether a name that's properly given should have the correct letters.

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yep.

SOCRATES: And the proper letters are those which are like the things?

SOCRATES: So, the right letters are the ones that are similar to the things?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yup.

SOCRATES: Enough then of names which are rightly given. And in names which are incorrectly given, the greater part may be supposed to be made up of proper and similar letters, or there would be no likeness; but there will be likewise a part which is improper and spoils the beauty and formation of the word: you would admit that?

SOCRATES: Enough then of names that are rightly given. In names that are wrongly given, most of the time they can be thought of as made up of proper and similar letters, or else there would be no resemblance. However, there will also be a part that is incorrect and ruins the beauty and structure of the word: you would agree with that?

CRATYLUS: There would be no use, Socrates, in my quarrelling with you, since I cannot be satisfied that a name which is incorrectly given is a name at all.

CRATYLUS: There’s no point in me arguing with you, Socrates, since I can’t accept that a name given incorrectly is really a name at all.

SOCRATES: Do you admit a name to be the representation of a thing?

SOCRATES: Do you accept that a name represents something?

CRATYLUS: Yes, I do.

CRATYLUS: Yeah, I do.

SOCRATES: But do you not allow that some nouns are primitive, and some derived?

SOCRATES: But don’t you agree that some nouns are basic, while others are derived?

CRATYLUS: Yes, I do.

CRATYLUS: Yeah, I do.

SOCRATES: Then if you admit that primitive or first nouns are representations of things, is there any better way of framing representations than by assimilating them to the objects as much as you can; or do you prefer the notion of Hermogenes and of many others, who say that names are conventional, and have a meaning to those who have agreed about them, and who have previous knowledge of the things intended by them, and that convention is the only principle; and whether you abide by our present convention, or make a new and opposite one, according to which you call small great and great small—that, they would say, makes no difference, if you are only agreed. Which of these two notions do you prefer?

SOCRATES: So, if you agree that basic or original nouns represent things, is there a better way to create representations than by making them similar to the objects as much as possible? Or do you lean towards the idea of Hermogenes and others, who believe that names are based on social agreement, have meaning for those who have come to a consensus about them, and require prior knowledge of what those names refer to, with convention being the only principle? They would argue that it doesn’t matter whether you stick to our current convention or create a new one where you call small things big and big things small—what matters is that you all agree. Which of these two ideas do you prefer?

CRATYLUS: Representation by likeness, Socrates, is infinitely better than representation by any chance sign.

CRATYLUS: Representing things by resemblance, Socrates, is way better than using any random symbol.

SOCRATES: Very good: but if the name is to be like the thing, the letters out of which the first names are composed must also be like things. Returning to the image of the picture, I would ask, How could any one ever compose a picture which would be like anything at all, if there were not pigments in nature which resembled the things imitated, and out of which the picture is composed?

SOCRATES: That’s great: but if the name should reflect the thing, then the letters used to create those names must also be like the things. Going back to the idea of a picture, I wonder, how could anyone ever create a picture that resembles something if there weren’t any pigments in nature that looked like the things being represented, and out of which the picture is made?

CRATYLUS: Impossible.

CRATYLUS: No way.

SOCRATES: No more could names ever resemble any actually existing thing, unless the original elements of which they are compounded bore some degree of resemblance to the objects of which the names are the imitation: And the original elements are letters?

SOCRATES: Names can’t resemble anything that actually exists unless the basic parts they’re made of have some resemblance to the things the names imitate. And the basic parts are letters?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yep.

SOCRATES: Let me now invite you to consider what Hermogenes and I were saying about sounds. Do you agree with me that the letter rho is expressive of rapidity, motion, and hardness? Were we right or wrong in saying so?

SOCRATES: Let me invite you to think about what Hermogenes and I were discussing regarding sounds. Do you agree that the letter rho represents speed, movement, and firmness? Were we right or wrong about that?

CRATYLUS: I should say that you were right.

CRATYLUS: I have to admit that you were right.

SOCRATES: And that lamda was expressive of smoothness, and softness, and the like?

SOCRATES: So, that lambda represented smoothness, softness, and things like that?

CRATYLUS: There again you were right.

CRATYLUS: You were right about that again.

SOCRATES: And yet, as you are aware, that which is called by us sklerotes, is by the Eretrians called skleroter.

SOCRATES: And yet, as you know, what we call sklerotes is called skleroter by the Eretrians.

CRATYLUS: Very true.

Cratylus: Very true.

SOCRATES: But are the letters rho and sigma equivalents; and is there the same significance to them in the termination rho, which there is to us in sigma, or is there no significance to one of us?

SOCRATES: But are the letters rho and sigma the same; and does the ending rho have the same meaning for us as sigma does, or does one of them have no meaning for us?

CRATYLUS: Nay, surely there is a significance to both of us.

CRATYLUS: No, there definitely is meaning for both of us.

SOCRATES: In as far as they are like, or in as far as they are unlike?

SOCRATES: In what ways are they similar, or in what ways are they different?

CRATYLUS: In as far as they are like.

CRATYLUS: As far as they resemble each other.

SOCRATES: Are they altogether alike?

SOCRATES: Are they all the same?

CRATYLUS: Yes; for the purpose of expressing motion.

CRATYLUS: Yes, for the purpose of showing movement.

SOCRATES: And what do you say of the insertion of the lamda? for that is expressive not of hardness but of softness.

SOCRATES: What do you think about the insertion of the lamda? It actually represents softness, not hardness.

CRATYLUS: Why, perhaps the letter lamda is wrongly inserted, Socrates, and should be altered into rho, as you were saying to Hermogenes and in my opinion rightly, when you spoke of adding and subtracting letters upon occasion.

CRATYLUS: Well, maybe the letter lambda is incorrectly placed, Socrates, and should be changed to rho, like you mentioned to Hermogenes, and I think you were right when you talked about sometimes adding or removing letters.

SOCRATES: Good. But still the word is intelligible to both of us; when I say skleros (hard), you know what I mean.

SOCRATES: Good. But the word makes sense to both of us; when I say skleros (hard), you know what I mean.

CRATYLUS: Yes, my dear friend, and the explanation of that is custom.

CRATYLUS: Yes, my dear friend, and the reason for that is tradition.

SOCRATES: And what is custom but convention? I utter a sound which I understand, and you know that I understand the meaning of the sound: this is what you are saying?

SOCRATES: So, what is custom if not convention? I make a sound that I understand, and you know that I grasp the meaning of that sound: that's what you're saying?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yep.

SOCRATES: And if when I speak you know my meaning, there is an indication given by me to you?

SOCRATES: And if you understand what I'm saying, does that mean I'm giving you some kind of signal?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: This indication of my meaning may proceed from unlike as well as from like, for example in the lamda of sklerotes. But if this is true, then you have made a convention with yourself, and the correctness of a name turns out to be convention, since letters which are unlike are indicative equally with those which are like, if they are sanctioned by custom and convention. And even supposing that you distinguish custom from convention ever so much, still you must say that the signification of words is given by custom and not by likeness, for custom may indicate by the unlike as well as by the like. But as we are agreed thus far, Cratylus (for I shall assume that your silence gives consent), then custom and convention must be supposed to contribute to the indication of our thoughts; for suppose we take the instance of number, how can you ever imagine, my good friend, that you will find names resembling every individual number, unless you allow that which you term convention and agreement to have authority in determining the correctness of names? I quite agree with you that words should as far as possible resemble things; but I fear that this dragging in of resemblance, as Hermogenes says, is a shabby thing, which has to be supplemented by the mechanical aid of convention with a view to correctness; for I believe that if we could always, or almost always, use likenesses, which are perfectly appropriate, this would be the most perfect state of language; as the opposite is the most imperfect. But let me ask you, what is the force of names, and what is the use of them?

SOCRATES: This explanation of my point can come from both similarities and differences, like in the lambda of sklerotes. But if that’s true, then you’ve made an agreement with yourself, and the correctness of a name becomes just a matter of convention, since letters that are different can mean the same as those that are similar, as long as they are accepted by custom. And even if you try to distinguish between custom and convention, you still have to admit that the meaning of words comes from custom, not from similarity, since customs can represent both similarities and differences. If we agree on this, Cratylus (assuming your silence means you agree), then we must believe that both custom and convention help convey our thoughts. For instance, how can you think you’ll find names that resemble every single number unless you recognize that what you call convention and agreement matters in figuring out the accuracy of names? I completely agree that words should, as much as possible, resemble the things they refer to; but I worry that emphasizing resemblance, as Hermogenes puts it, is inadequate and needs to be supported by the conventions for accuracy. I believe that if we could consistently use perfectly appropriate similarities, it would create the ideal language, while the opposite would lead to a flawed one. But let me ask you, what’s the power of names, and what purpose do they serve?

CRATYLUS: The use of names, Socrates, as I should imagine, is to inform: the simple truth is, that he who knows names knows also the things which are expressed by them.

CRATYLUS: The purpose of names, Socrates, I think, is to convey information: the simple truth is that whoever knows names also understands the things they refer to.

SOCRATES: I suppose you mean to say, Cratylus, that as the name is, so also is the thing; and that he who knows the one will also know the other, because they are similars, and all similars fall under the same art or science; and therefore you would say that he who knows names will also know things.

SOCRATES: I take it you're saying, Cratylus, that a name reflects the thing it represents; and that whoever understands one will understand the other, since they are alike, and all things alike belong to the same field of knowledge; so you would argue that someone who knows names also understands things.

CRATYLUS: That is precisely what I mean.

CRATYLUS: That's exactly what I mean.

SOCRATES: But let us consider what is the nature of this information about things which, according to you, is given us by names. Is it the best sort of information? or is there any other? What do you say?

SOCRATES: But let's think about what this information about things, which you say is provided to us by names, really is. Is it the best kind of information? Or is there something better? What do you think?

CRATYLUS: I believe that to be both the only and the best sort of information about them; there can be no other.

CRATYLUS: I think that's the only real information about them, and it’s the best too; there can't be anything else.

SOCRATES: But do you believe that in the discovery of them, he who discovers the names discovers also the things; or is this only the method of instruction, and is there some other method of enquiry and discovery.

SOCRATES: But do you think that when someone discovers the names, they also discover the things themselves? Or is this just a way of teaching, and is there another way to explore and discover?

CRATYLUS: I certainly believe that the methods of enquiry and discovery are of the same nature as instruction.

CRATYLUS: I definitely think that the ways of questioning and discovering are similar to teaching.

SOCRATES: Well, but do you not see, Cratylus, that he who follows names in the search after things, and analyses their meaning, is in great danger of being deceived?

SOCRATES: Well, don’t you see, Cratylus, that someone who focuses on names while trying to understand things and breaks down their meaning is at a high risk of being misled?

CRATYLUS: How so?

Cratylus: Why's that?

SOCRATES: Why clearly he who first gave names gave them according to his conception of the things which they signified—did he not?

SOCRATES: Clearly, the person who first named things did so based on his understanding of what those things represented—didn't he?

CRATYLUS: True.

CRATYLUS: Right.

SOCRATES: And if his conception was erroneous, and he gave names according to his conception, in what position shall we who are his followers find ourselves? Shall we not be deceived by him?

SOCRATES: So if his understanding was wrong, and he named things based on his understanding, what situation will we, as his followers, find ourselves in? Will we not be misled by him?

CRATYLUS: But, Socrates, am I not right in thinking that he must surely have known; or else, as I was saying, his names would not be names at all? And you have a clear proof that he has not missed the truth, and the proof is—that he is perfectly consistent. Did you ever observe in speaking that all the words which you utter have a common character and purpose?

CRATYLUS: But, Socrates, am I wrong to think that he must have known? Otherwise, like I said, his names wouldn’t even be names. And you have clear evidence that he hasn't missed the truth, and that evidence is that he is completely consistent. Have you ever noticed when you speak that all the words you say share a common character and purpose?

SOCRATES: But that, friend Cratylus, is no answer. For if he did begin in error, he may have forced the remainder into agreement with the original error and with himself; there would be nothing strange in this, any more than in geometrical diagrams, which have often a slight and invisible flaw in the first part of the process, and are consistently mistaken in the long deductions which follow. And this is the reason why every man should expend his chief thought and attention on the consideration of his first principles:—are they or are they not rightly laid down? and when he has duly sifted them, all the rest will follow. Now I should be astonished to find that names are really consistent. And here let us revert to our former discussion: Were we not saying that all things are in motion and progress and flux, and that this idea of motion is expressed by names? Do you not conceive that to be the meaning of them?

SOCRATES: But that’s not really an answer, my friend Cratylus. If he started off with a mistake, he might have forced everything else to fit that original mistake, just like how there can be a small, invisible error in the first part of a geometric diagram that leads to incorrect conclusions in the later steps. That’s why every person should focus their main thoughts and efforts on examining their first principles: are they set correctly or not? Once they’ve carefully examined them, everything else will follow logically. I would be surprised to find that names actually make sense. Now, let’s go back to what we discussed earlier: weren’t we saying that everything is in motion, changing, and flowing, and that this idea of motion is captured by names? Don’t you think that’s the point of them?

CRATYLUS: Yes; that is assuredly their meaning, and the true meaning.

CRATYLUS: Yes, that's definitely what they mean, and it's the real meaning.

SOCRATES: Let us revert to episteme (knowledge) and observe how ambiguous this word is, seeming rather to signify stopping the soul at things than going round with them; and therefore we should leave the beginning as at present, and not reject the epsilon, but make an insertion of an iota instead of an epsilon (not pioteme, but epiisteme). Take another example: bebaion (sure) is clearly the expression of station and position, and not of motion. Again, the word istoria (enquiry) bears upon the face of it the stopping (istanai) of the stream; and the word piston (faithful) certainly indicates cessation of motion; then, again, mneme (memory), as any one may see, expresses rest in the soul, and not motion. Moreover, words such as amartia and sumphora, which have a bad sense, viewed in the light of their etymologies will be the same as sunesis and episteme and other words which have a good sense (compare omartein, sunienai, epesthai, sumpheresthai); and much the same may be said of amathia and akolasia, for amathia may be explained as e ama theo iontos poreia, and akolasia as e akolouthia tois pragmasin. Thus the names which in these instances we find to have the worst sense, will turn out to be framed on the same principle as those which have the best. And any one I believe who would take the trouble might find many other examples in which the giver of names indicates, not that things are in motion or progress, but that they are at rest; which is the opposite of motion.

SOCRATES: Let's go back to the word episteme (knowledge) and notice how ambiguous it is; it seems to imply stopping the soul at things rather than moving around with them. So we should leave the beginning as it is, and not reject the epsilon, but instead insert an iota instead of an epsilon (not pioteme, but epiisteme). Take another example: bebaion (certain) clearly expresses a state and position, not movement. Again, the word istoria (inquiry) obviously suggests the stopping (istanai) of the flow; and the word piston (faithful) indicates a halt in motion. Furthermore, mneme (memory) clearly expresses rest in the soul and not movement. Moreover, words like amartia and sumphora, which have a negative connotation, when looked at through their etymologies, will be the same as sunesis and episteme and other words with a positive meaning (compare omartein, sunienai, epesthai, sumpheresthai); and a similar observation can be made about amathia and akolasia, as amathia can be understood as e ama theo iontos poreia, and akolasia as e akolouthia tois pragmasin. Thus, the names that seem to have the worst meanings here will end up being formed on the same principle as those with the best meanings. I believe anyone willing to put in the effort could find many other examples where the names given indicate not that things are in motion or progress, but that they are at rest, which is the opposite of movement.

CRATYLUS: Yes, Socrates, but observe; the greater number express motion.

CRATYLUS: Yes, Socrates, but look; most of them show movement.

SOCRATES: What of that, Cratylus? Are we to count them like votes? and is correctness of names the voice of the majority? Are we to say of whichever sort there are most, those are the true ones?

SOCRATES: What do you think, Cratylus? Should we count them like votes? Is the correctness of names determined by what most people think? Should we say that whichever names are the most common are the true ones?

CRATYLUS: No; that is not reasonable.

CRATYLUS: No, that doesn’t make sense.

SOCRATES: Certainly not. But let us have done with this question and proceed to another, about which I should like to know whether you think with me. Were we not lately acknowledging that the first givers of names in states, both Hellenic and barbarous, were the legislators, and that the art which gave names was the art of the legislator?

SOCRATES: Definitely not. But let’s move on from this question and discuss another one, about which I’d like to know if you agree with me. Weren’t we just acknowledging that the first people to assign names in both Greek and non-Greek societies were the lawmakers, and that the skill involved in giving names was the skill of the lawmaker?

CRATYLUS: Quite true.

Cratylus: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: Tell me, then, did the first legislators, who were the givers of the first names, know or not know the things which they named?

SOCRATES: So, tell me, did the first lawmakers, who created the original names, understand the things they were naming or not?

CRATYLUS: They must have known, Socrates.

CRATYLUS: They must have known, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Why, yes, friend Cratylus, they could hardly have been ignorant.

SOCRATES: Of course, my friend Cratylus, they must have known.

CRATYLUS: I should say not.

CRATYLUS: I definitely wouldn't say so.

SOCRATES: Let us return to the point from which we digressed. You were saying, if you remember, that he who gave names must have known the things which he named; are you still of that opinion?

SOCRATES: Let’s get back to the point we strayed from. You mentioned, if I recall correctly, that the person who gave names must have understood the things they named; do you still think that?

CRATYLUS: I am.

I'm here.

SOCRATES: And would you say that the giver of the first names had also a knowledge of the things which he named?

SOCRATES: So, would you say that the person who came up with the first names also understood the things they named?

CRATYLUS: I should.

I should.

SOCRATES: But how could he have learned or discovered things from names if the primitive names were not yet given? For, if we are correct in our view, the only way of learning and discovering things, is either to discover names for ourselves or to learn them from others.

SOCRATES: But how could he have learned or discovered things from names if the original names hadn’t been created yet? Because, if we’re right in our perspective, the only way to learn and discover things is either by creating names ourselves or by learning them from others.

CRATYLUS: I think that there is a good deal in what you say, Socrates.

CRATYLUS: I think there’s a lot of truth in what you're saying, Socrates.

SOCRATES: But if things are only to be known through names, how can we suppose that the givers of names had knowledge, or were legislators before there were names at all, and therefore before they could have known them?

SOCRATES: But if we can only know things through names, how can we assume that those who gave the names had knowledge, or were lawmakers before there were any names at all, and therefore before they could have known them?

CRATYLUS: I believe, Socrates, the true account of the matter to be, that a power more than human gave things their first names, and that the names which are thus given are necessarily their true names.

CRATYLUS: I think, Socrates, that the real truth is that a power greater than humans gave things their original names, and that these names are necessarily their true names.

SOCRATES: Then how came the giver of the names, if he was an inspired being or God, to contradict himself? For were we not saying just now that he made some names expressive of rest and others of motion? Were we mistaken?

SOCRATES: So how did the one who gave the names, if he was inspired or divine, end up contradicting himself? Weren't we just saying that he created some names to express stillness and others to express movement? Were we wrong?

CRATYLUS: But I suppose one of the two not to be names at all.

CRATYLUS: But I guess one of the two shouldn't be named at all.

SOCRATES: And which, then, did he make, my good friend; those which are expressive of rest, or those which are expressive of motion? This is a point which, as I said before, cannot be determined by counting them.

SOCRATES: So, which ones did he create, my good friend; the ones that show rest, or the ones that show motion? This is a question that, as I mentioned earlier, can't be answered just by counting them.

CRATYLUS: No; not in that way, Socrates.

CRATYLUS: No, not like that, Socrates.

SOCRATES: But if this is a battle of names, some of them asserting that they are like the truth, others contending that THEY are, how or by what criterion are we to decide between them? For there are no other names to which appeal can be made, but obviously recourse must be had to another standard which, without employing names, will make clear which of the two are right; and this must be a standard which shows the truth of things.

SOCRATES: But if this is just a battle of names, with some claiming they represent the truth and others arguing that they do, how are we supposed to choose between them? There aren’t any other names we can turn to, so we clearly need to rely on a different standard that, without using names, can clearly show which side is correct; and this standard must reveal the truth of things.

CRATYLUS: I agree.

Cratylus: I’m on board.

SOCRATES: But if that is true, Cratylus, then I suppose that things may be known without names?

SOCRATES: But if that’s the case, Cratylus, then I guess that things can be known without names?

CRATYLUS: Clearly.

CRATYLUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: But how would you expect to know them? What other way can there be of knowing them, except the true and natural way, through their affinities, when they are akin to each other, and through themselves? For that which is other and different from them must signify something other and different from them.

SOCRATES: But how do you think you would come to know them? What other way is there to understand them, except for the true and natural way, through their connections, when they are related to each other, and through themselves? Because what is different from them must represent something distinct from them.

CRATYLUS: What you are saying is, I think, true.

CRATYLUS: I believe what you're saying is true.

SOCRATES: Well, but reflect; have we not several times acknowledged that names rightly given are the likenesses and images of the things which they name?

SOCRATES: Well, think about it; haven't we often agreed that properly chosen names are the representations and reflections of the things they refer to?

CRATYLUS: Yes.

CRATYLUS: Yep.

SOCRATES: Let us suppose that to any extent you please you can learn things through the medium of names, and suppose also that you can learn them from the things themselves—which is likely to be the nobler and clearer way; to learn of the image, whether the image and the truth of which the image is the expression have been rightly conceived, or to learn of the truth whether the truth and the image of it have been duly executed?

SOCRATES: Let's assume that you can learn things as much as you want through names, and also that you can learn directly from the things themselves—which is probably the more noble and clearer method. Is it better to learn from the image, whether the image and its truth have been accurately represented, or to learn from the truth itself, whether the truth and its image have been properly expressed?

CRATYLUS: I should say that we must learn of the truth.

CRATYLUS: I think we need to uncover the truth.

SOCRATES: How real existence is to be studied or discovered is, I suspect, beyond you and me. But we may admit so much, that the knowledge of things is not to be derived from names. No; they must be studied and investigated in themselves.

SOCRATES: I think how we study or discover real existence is probably beyond both of us. But we can agree that we can't gain knowledge of things just from their names. No; we need to study and investigate them on their own.

CRATYLUS: Clearly, Socrates.

CRATYLUS: Obviously, Socrates.

SOCRATES: There is another point. I should not like us to be imposed upon by the appearance of such a multitude of names, all tending in the same direction. I myself do not deny that the givers of names did really give them under the idea that all things were in motion and flux; which was their sincere but, I think, mistaken opinion. And having fallen into a kind of whirlpool themselves, they are carried round, and want to drag us in after them. There is a matter, master Cratylus, about which I often dream, and should like to ask your opinion: Tell me, whether there is or is not any absolute beauty or good, or any other absolute existence?

SOCRATES: There's another point. I wouldn't want us to be misled by the overwhelming number of names that all seem to point in the same direction. I admit that the people who named things truly thought they were doing so with the belief that everything is in constant motion and change; that was their genuine but, in my view, flawed belief. Having gotten caught up in a sort of whirlwind themselves, they want to pull us in with them. There's something, Master Cratylus, that I often think about and would like to hear your thoughts on: Do you believe there is such a thing as absolute beauty or goodness, or any other form of absolute existence?

CRATYLUS: Certainly, Socrates, I think so.

CRATYLUS: Definitely, Socrates, I think so.

SOCRATES: Then let us seek the true beauty: not asking whether a face is fair, or anything of that sort, for all such things appear to be in a flux; but let us ask whether the true beauty is not always beautiful.

SOCRATES: Then let's search for true beauty: not wondering if a face is attractive or anything like that, since all those things seem to change; but let's ask if true beauty is always beautiful.

CRATYLUS: Certainly.

CRATYLUS: Of course.

SOCRATES: And can we rightly speak of a beauty which is always passing away, and is first this and then that; must not the same thing be born and retire and vanish while the word is in our mouths?

SOCRATES: Can we really talk about a beauty that’s always changing, that is one thing now and something else later? Doesn’t the same thing have to come into existence, fade away, and disappear while we’re still discussing it?

CRATYLUS: Undoubtedly.

CRATYLUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Then how can that be a real thing which is never in the same state? for obviously things which are the same cannot change while they remain the same; and if they are always the same and in the same state, and never depart from their original form, they can never change or be moved.

SOCRATES: So how can something be real if it’s never in the same state? Clearly, things that are identical can’t change while remaining the same; and if they are always identical and in the same state, never altering from their original form, then they can’t change or be moved.

CRATYLUS: Certainly they cannot.

CRATYLUS: Of course they can't.

SOCRATES: Nor yet can they be known by any one; for at the moment that the observer approaches, then they become other and of another nature, so that you cannot get any further in knowing their nature or state, for you cannot know that which has no state.

SOCRATES: They can't be known by anyone either; because the moment the observer gets close, they change and become something different. This means you can't really understand their nature or condition, since you can't know something that has no stable state.

CRATYLUS: True.

CRATYLUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Nor can we reasonably say, Cratylus, that there is knowledge at all, if everything is in a state of transition and there is nothing abiding; for knowledge too cannot continue to be knowledge unless continuing always to abide and exist. But if the very nature of knowledge changes, at the time when the change occurs there will be no knowledge; and if the transition is always going on, there will always be no knowledge, and, according to this view, there will be no one to know and nothing to be known: but if that which knows and that which is known exists ever, and the beautiful and the good and every other thing also exist, then I do not think that they can resemble a process or flux, as we were just now supposing. Whether there is this eternal nature in things, or whether the truth is what Heracleitus and his followers and many others say, is a question hard to determine; and no man of sense will like to put himself or the education of his mind in the power of names: neither will he so far trust names or the givers of names as to be confident in any knowledge which condemns himself and other existences to an unhealthy state of unreality; he will not believe that all things leak like a pot, or imagine that the world is a man who has a running at the nose. This may be true, Cratylus, but is also very likely to be untrue; and therefore I would not have you be too easily persuaded of it. Reflect well and like a man, and do not easily accept such a doctrine; for you are young and of an age to learn. And when you have found the truth, come and tell me.

SOCRATES: We can't really say, Cratylus, that knowledge exists at all if everything is constantly changing and nothing is permanent; knowledge can't remain knowledge unless it also stays the same and exists. If the very nature of knowledge is changing, then at the moment that change happens, there will be no knowledge; and if things are always in transition, there will always be no knowledge. According to this idea, there would be no one to know and nothing to know: but if that which knows and that which is known always exists, along with the beautiful, the good, and everything else, then I don’t think they can just be a process or flow, as we just assumed. Whether there is an eternal nature in things or if the truth is what Heraclitus and his followers and many others claim is a difficult question. No sensible person will want to place themselves or their education in the hands of mere names, nor will they trust names or the people who give them enough to have confidence in any knowledge that condemns themselves and other existences to an unhealthy state of unreality. They won’t believe that everything leaks like a pot or picture the world as a person with a runny nose. This might be true, Cratylus, but it could also very well be false; so I wouldn't want you to be too quickly convinced of it. Think carefully and like a man, and don’t accept such a belief too easily; you are young and at an age to learn. When you find the truth, come and tell me.

CRATYLUS: I will do as you say, though I can assure you, Socrates, that I have been considering the matter already, and the result of a great deal of trouble and consideration is that I incline to Heracleitus.

CRATYLUS: I will do what you say, but I can promise you, Socrates, that I've already thought about this a lot, and after a lot of trouble and consideration, I've come to lean towards Heraclitus.

SOCRATES: Then, another day, my friend, when you come back, you shall give me a lesson; but at present, go into the country, as you are intending, and Hermogenes shall set you on your way.

SOCRATES: So, another day, my friend, when you return, you'll teach me a lesson; but for now, go out to the countryside like you planned, and Hermogenes will send you on your way.

CRATYLUS: Very good, Socrates; I hope, however, that you will continue to think about these things yourself.

CRATYLUS: That sounds great, Socrates; I really hope you keep thinking about these things on your own.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!